Read

The Three Lewd Monkeys of Konoha

by ShuraShares (ao3)

Chapter 1: The day-to-day life of a buttplugged medic-nin (Part 1)

Sakura could feel the buttplug in her sculpted ass throb with every swivel of her hips with every step she took. It was the center of her world, as the full, heavy feeling of having her ass filled with smooth latex and silicone constantly reminded her of its presence with every single thing she did. It was specially made to be clear, too, so if you were to get a good view of her shapely rear you could see all the way inside as her asshole clenched tightly around the flare. It had a layer of torturous, tiny, brush-like nubs on one side--the particular side facing her prostate. Meaning she would get a painfully hard erection with her embarrassingly tiny cock from doing just about any physical activity, from something as simple as getting out of bed in the morning to just standing at a certain angle.

It had been several months now since Lady Tsunade had ordered her to wear it as part of her medic-nin training, and she had not been allowed to take it out since. Sakura had been known for having an, shall we say, 'aversion' to having her ass touched--known for having pushed gropers away...through stone walls and buildings in typical anime-funny-moment fashion.

As a young woman, it was well within her right to deny inappropriate touching. But Tsunade refused take Sakura on as an apprentice medic-nin unless she agreed to devote her entire being to providing relief, comfort, and help to the ill and infirm. A selfless task that required mind, heart, and body combined to be given freely to the infirm and needy--and that did include sexually, at least as far as Tsunade was concerned.

Thus a need to curb Sakura's natural, if not absurdly violent, reaction to being touched was created. The buttplug was only part of a strict training regimen Tsunade had tailor-made to psychologically alter Sakura to be more...receptive. Her very daily life was to changed to revolve around kink, sex, and subservience...along with her medical studies, of course.

To start off, in addition to always wearing that buttplug, Sakura was also made to walk in bondage from her home to the Hokage's mansion every day along a somewhat crude, makeshift rail system via a cord connected to a collar.

During said walk, Sakura would be allowed to wear her usual light-red and black outfit, but with two caveats. The first being that she would have to wear an ultra-tight latex version of it, and the second was that heart-shaped openings would be made for her firm, medium-sized breasts to bulge nipple-first through. Similarly for her spats, they would be assless and crotchless, her cheeks and constantly erect cock on full display for the entire journey.

The idea was that going out like this in public on a daily basis with her whole self on display would slowly eat away at her sense of shame and build her confidence. If the only thing that could be done for an ailing patient was to 'service' them then she needed to be able to do it with a smile on her face and without hesitation. Or so Tsunade told her. It definitely, DEFINITELY was not just because she was remarkably worse than Jiraiya when it came to outlandish sexual ploys and wanted to watch her beautiful, would-be student trudge through a crowd or two of people touching her while trussed up and unable to do anything about it. No, never. It was for both reasons, naturally. Tsunade was nothing if not a master of finding ways to have her cake and eat it too.

And that is how we came to be here today, the morning of the 3rd day of the 4th month since she had agreed to this, not that Sakura had been keeping track or anything. Specifically, it was the warm morning of June 3rd, and the clock on her nightstand began to beep for all it was with as the time transitioned from 6:59 AM to 7:00 AM. Sakura outstretched a long, slender hand from under her covers and fumbled around until she managed to turn it off. But, instead of getting up, she fell back asleep almost immediately.

A lack of will when it came to getting up in the morning was something Lady Tsunade perfectly understood, having been on countless drinking binges over the years. Understood, but unfortunately would not abide, as after five minutes of no movement from Sakura, her buttplug sprang to life with absurdly strong vibrations.

"AAAAHHH!"

She screamed, now WIDE awake as she crumpled up into a ball on her bed. She whimpered and convulsed as she furiously jerked off, as only cumming would make the miniature earthquake-machine turn off. How it could sense when she came, let alone how it could tell she wasn't getting up was a mystery for Tsunade to know and for her to find out. Although, she figured it was probably something to do with chakra, like everything else around here.

Her right hand glided up and down her short, 4-inch, painfully erect shaft with needy fervor. This was worse than morning wood and needed to be dealt with NOW. With her free hand she reached behind herself and manually forced the buttplug deeper inside of herself, only to let it slide back to where it was, then repeating. That was her usual trick, and it was very effective. Within moments hot, white, ropey spurts of liquid lewd coated over the base of Sakura's forefinger.

Sweating, heart racing, already hard again just from standing up off the bed, Sakura was up and ready to start her day... after she washed her hands. She had, however, become somewhat of a master of masturbating in bed without staining her blanket or sheets...after getting chewed out by her mom, several times, for dumping extra laundry on her.

Speaking of whom, Mebuki's voice carried up from downstairs that breakfast was ready. Sakura scrambled into her personal bathroom and jumped in the shower. Smelling the heavenly aroma of bacon waft through the house while jerkin' it in the shower--the only way to start the day off right.

Her hand clenched firmly around her cock while her left gently scrubbed a blue, mesh, shower sponge that everyone seemed to own at least one of for some reason against her pert, erect nipples. It was that something sort of akin to patting your head and rubbing your belly, but instead it was stroking a different kind of head and scrubbing her chest.

"Breaaaaakfast!"

"I'm c-coming mom!"

Sakura laid her forehead against the wall and did just that, slowly sinking to her soapy knees. After taking just a moment to zone out and enjoy the afterglow, she shot up, almost immediately getting another erection from the way the buttplug kneaded into her prostate, and rushed to towel off.

With all the flourish of a Magical Girl Transformation, she hurriedly her donned blue headband, her grey, latex elbow warmers, her black, latex, wrist-length gloves, her latex red vest-to-

"AAGHGFHHFHAA! OW OW FUCK!"

She drug her left nipple right against the zipped, metal teeth of her zipper that stylishly bent down to the left at around the middle of her stomach for what must have been the umpteenth day in a row as she pulled it down over her head instead of putting her arms through it and zipping it up like a normal human being.

It wasn't... necessarily her fault though. She had filled out considerably since Tsunade had taken her under her wing. Her breasts had grown two full sizes, and seemed to defy gravity with their wonderful perkiness. So whenever she put her vest-top on, her chest ballooned outward in the slight, natural pocket of space that her clothes had for them, making them appear like they were just asking to be freely touched, gripped, and enjoyed by all.

Why doesn't Sakura just commission for a bigger latex vest, you ask? And, more importantly, why have her assets grown so abruptly in the span of just a few months, you also ask? Well, as it turns out, as part of Tsunade's conditions for being her pupil, Sakura would be given a series of injections to promote immunity to certain diseases that patients could potentially have, as well as to better align her chakra for performing medical jutsus. The expansion of her breasts were a side effect of said injections that, in Tsunade's own words, was "completely unavoidable." It had to do with the specific ingredients to make the injections and was absolutely NOT just because she preferred any would-be protege of hers to have a rack to rival Hinata Hyuuga's. Only mostly.

Although, she did make it absolutely crystal clear to Sakura that she was not to adjust the sizes of her attire, outside of the openings for her chest, crotch, and ass, in any way shape or form to compensate for the size increase in order to show as much of her bust off as possible. Which made Sakura quirk her pink brow in suspicion, suspicion that was quelled immediately once Tsunade explained that if it made patients focus more on her than on then on their pain, even if only a little, then it would be more than worth it.

And so Sakura now sits, months later, fiddling around with her bright and shiny red latex vest to slot her now enlarged right breast into place. Her nipple and areola bulged out of the heart-shaped hole of the material as it tightly contours around her massive mammary, squeezing around the thick, heart-shaped skindentation that had formed over just the past few weeks--a sign that her chest had or had just about reached the size that Tsunade secretly desired.

The stinging sensation from having drug it against her zipper was lingering far past its welcome, and Sakura would be damned if she allowed it to ruin breakfast for her. So she quickly summoned of chakra to her hand and it was enveloped it a soft green glow. She gently massaged her sore nipple until it felt better...and, by consequence, erect.

Great, that was just great, now she would have to sit at the breakfast table with an erect nipple while looking her mom in the eye. Though, the fact that it /wasn't/ the fact that she would be sitting at the breakfast table with not only her nipples, but her crotch and most of her ass on full display that bothered her spoke volumes about just how much her frame of mind had changed these past few months.

She hurried along slipping her other weighty breast into place, also giving it a little love because just having one erect nipple looks dumb, at least to her, so why not have both? Then came her latex spats--her black, compressed shorts which came down to just above her knees, which...fit her heavenly ass cheeks perfectly as the outer rim of the heart cupped around them. Creating a lovely visual as it drew one's eye to focus on her see-through, cheek-splitting buttplug.

It seemed that the injections had not affected her perfect posterior at all. Which, while a great relief to Sakura, said more about Tsunade's tastes. She considered Sakura's ass to already be the equivalent of Hinata's breasts--precious treasures of the Hidden leaf that could not be improved upon. And now, with the COMPLETELY unavoidable side effects of the injections, Tsunade had access to both in her now-most-favorite of pupils.

But that was neither here nor there.

Sakura wrapped her short, grey skirt-apron around her waist, which never did much to cover her lower half in the first place, being more of a fashion statement, but at least now it was made of shiny latex.

Next came her black satchel that she usually tied around her right thigh. It was, surprisingly, not made of latex, but instead holding sex toys, as opposed to kunai or shuriken. At Tsunade's behest, of course. Although what kind of toys in particular was up to Sakura herself. Whatever she put in there would be (and had been) used on her by someone to play with her, so it was sort of the kinky equivalent of being made to choose your own switch. (For those of you who remember/know what that means.)

She finally finished getting dressed by pulling up her over-the-ankle, latex boots over her long, slender-yet-powerful legs and raced downstairs.

"Morning Mom!"

She chirped before jumping in her chair...and consequently driving her buttplug a good three or four inches up inside of her. But the literal pain in her ass would not distract her gorging herself on bacon, sausage, and eggs.

Mebuki had already finished her first plate by the time Sakura had come ambling downstairs and was fixing herself seconds. She turned around just in time to see her daughter sporting diamond-hard nipples poking through the opening in her vest-top while stuffing five sausages at once in her mouth. She IMMEDIATELY whipped out her phone and snapped a picture, causing Sakura to freeze when the flash hit her eyes.

"Maughm?"

"Don't talk with your mouth full, dear." Mebuki grinned from ear to ear as her thumbs blurred across her screen. "Heh. The girls are going to love this!"

Sakura blinked in confusion for a moment before she swallowed the meaty goodness in her mouth. She then her pocket vibrate. Pulling out her phone to find that her mom had posted to the Mother's Alliance Facebook page. 3 seconds, 18 likes, 6 heart reacts, 4 comments.

Her face turned pinker than her hair. "G-god fucking dammit mom!"

"LANGUAGE!"

"Sorry…"

Mebuki scowled for a moment, but just a moment, as her smile returned as she watched the pic blow up. "Oh honey. You make me so proud, putting yourself all out there like this everyday. Everyone in the village is rooting for you, you know. You're going to be even an even more accomplished medic-nin than Lady Tsunade one day, I just know it."

Sakura, now blushing for a different reason, mumbled out a quiet, but genuine "thanks mom," before going back to stuffing her face full with her mother's delicious cooking.

"Hooooow...EVER!"

The sudden tone in change gave Sakura pause mid-sausage.

"This is the fifth morning in a row that I've heard that scream of yours. Tsunade was kind enough to inform me as to why when I called her yesterday."

Sakura went wide-eyed. "I-I uh-uhm I-"

"You're falling into bad habits, Sakura, and that just won't do. Do you think you're going to have time to oversleep when you're a fully fledged doctor? You've been staying up too late at night playing video games, haven't you?"

"I-"

"Don't you dare lie to me, young lady!"

Sakura frowned, then swallowed, then sighed. Absolutely indignant at being called out like this, she wanted to tell her off but...her mom was correct. It wasn’t JUST video games, though, it was also hours upon hours of masturbating to porn, but that was not exactly something she wanted to correct her mother on. She briefly considered arguing with her that she was up late studying medical texts, but the lie sat sour on her tongue. So she merely, meekly lowered her head said "Yes Mom. I have been staying up late. I’m sorry."

Mebuki's expression softened a little as she sank down in her chair, across the table from her daughter. Sighing herself. “Honey, this isn’t exactly the easiest of paths you have chosen. I can understand your need to relax a little when you get home at night, but since I am your mother, it falls to me to iron out anything in you that would stop you from succeeding in life. So I'm going to add a little something to your walk to the Hokage's mansion today to...dissuade you from making bad choices with your time."

This made Sakura quirk a brow, but before she could say anything, Mebuki pointed at her plate with her fork.

"Are you finished with your plate?"

"Uh...Yes, Mom."

"Are you sure? Did you have enough to eat?"

"I'm full. It was delicious"

"Good. Go get your bindings." She reached over and picked up Sakura's plate. "...and come see me in the living room." She began to clean up the breakfast table and Sakura trodded back upstairs with trepidation in every step for the very near future.

Aside from the vague promise of a punishment, this was how she had started every morning of every day she didn't have off--breakfast first, then being helped into her bondage for the walk to the Hokage's Mansion. At first, it was absolutely mortifying, but it had long since become routine as the months had gone by. In fact, she had grown to look forward to her…'encounters' along the way.

She had been given a specific set of bondage gear by Lady Tsunade to wear that consisted of a red, wiffle, harness ballgag, a red, latex, boxtie armbinder, and a pair of short, 5-inch hobble chain ankles. Not very elaborate, but it didn't really need to be. Though, Sakura had a funny feeling that was about to change as she trodded back downstairs with ornate gear case in hand.

Making her way back downstairs with her cock still waggling about, hard as a brick, through the kitchen into the living room, she found her mom, having already having seated herself upon the old green, reclining, sofa chair that every household ever seemed to have at least one of. On the carpet next to the chair was a small, wooden tv tray. That was usually there, but upon now was a leather bag she didn’t recognize, but did not have time to address as she had to meet her mother’s expectant gaze.

Her expression was calm. Unnervingly calm. Mebuki sat with one leg crossed over the other as she rested against the back of the couch. Fully at ease while her daughter stood at attention, in more ways than one, right in front of her. “Put on your gag.”

“Yes mom.” Sakura complied. Turned on by being...ordered around, yet confused emotionally at the fact of still being turned on even though it was by her mother. Desperately trying to push that thought out of her head, even though her /still/ stiff nipples were practically saying them out loud, she brought the ruby-red ballgag to her equally red, luscious lips. She parted them, and slowly pulled the ball back through her mouth until the straps were brought up against the corners of her lips. She had already begun to build up a strand of drool that threatened to leak out of one of the many perforations of the wiffle ballgag as she pulled the trio of straps around and over her face to lock behind the back of her head. Yes, lock, and neither she nor Mebuki were in possession of the key. Only Lady Tsunade had one, as a measure of her authority as her teacher and mentor. So once the gag was on, it was on. ‘Yes mom’ was probably going to be the last thing she would say for the next few hours, at least.

Sakura pulled the straps of the harness taut around her head, the tension digging them into her lips, cheeks, and into the flesh around her nose and over her forehead. Absolutely no slack, the ball would not be coming out of her mouth even slightly, no matter how she worked her jaw or pressed against it with her tongue. That strand of drool finally escaped around dribbled down her chin as she lowered her head to lock the locks on the straps. It would be joined by countless sister strands going down her chink, neck, chest, nipples (depending on the angle of her mouth at any given moment), stomach, abdomen, and crotch before long. As least latex was easy to clean!

Her mother looked pleased, which Sakura took to be a good sign, as she was having a lowkey panic attack about pissing her off by drooling all over the carpet. Looking at her face, though, it seemed to be the furthest thing from her mind as she pointed next to the hobble chain anklets.

“Put those on next.”

“Yeffmm mmm.”

“What did I tell you about talking with your mouth full?”

Sakura was about to mumble a muffled, drooly ‘srrry’ but was instead silent. Knowing this particular trap all too well.

“.....” Mebuki raised a brow. “Ha! That’s my daughter. Quick to learn...on her 4th or 5th attempt. Now get those ankle-thingies on right now, young lady.”

She silently acquiesced, bending over /away/ from her mother, briefly catching a very amused grin on her face in response to her doing so on the way down. The anklets were pleather, and reinforced with chakra, as was the chain. She would break both of her legs from straining before the hobble chain would give an inch, let alone break. Short, measured steps would be required from her as she could not spread her legs more than five inches apart in terms of length or height. Once she locked them to her ankles her movement was severely and strictly hampered for the duration of her walk, ensuring that she would be completely unable to ward off nor run away from anyone in the village who wanted to… ‘say good morning’ on her way to the Hokage’s Manson. With just a few shorts clicks, her fate was sealed.

The boxtie armbinder was next, however, was not something she, nor anyone else really, could put on by herself. Wordlessly, she turned around, bending and crossing her arms behind her in capital “L’ shapes. Mebuki, just as silently, rose and picked up the armbinder from the ornate box Sakura had set down on the coffee table and helped her into it, as she had done every day for five days a week for the past three months. It was a little awkward at first to work up onto her body since neither of them had ever used one before, Sakura having not for obvious reasons, but by now it was perfectly routine.

Mebuki shimmied the sleeve of the red latex bag up over Sakura’s criss-crossed arms until the were firmly planted against the bottom of the inside. Sakura bent over slightly, making it so the binder wouldn’t just immediately fall over the instant Mebuki went to loop and tighten the straps over her shoulders and directly above and under her chest...aaaand consequently thrust her semi-naked ass right into her mother’s crotch. Thaaat feeling of embarrassment was one of the few things that Sakura did not think she would ever get used to, though she swore that some mornings she could feel her mom lightly push her hips up against her just to drive the buttplug up inside her to tease her. A suspicion that she would rather die than voice, though. As the straps tightened her back straightened, then arched just a little, making her chest jut out in an alluring ‘come feel’ kind of way.

With all of that out of the way she was now completely helpless and therefore ready for her walk. Or at least she would have been were this a normal day. Whatever her mom had in store for her was coming next, a sensation of dread mixed with morbid curiosity welled up in the pit of her stomach. The two of them still standing facing away from the couch right now, she watched her mom’s arms wrap around her from behind and go directly for her erect cock. Sakura froze, hoping that what she was thinking wasn’t what was about to happen, things were already awkward enough as they were, but then she noticed that in her mother’s right hand was a...pink circle? Oh, it was a condom. Now she was more just plain confused than she was uncomfortable.

Mebuki took a firm grip on her small shaft with her left hand and gingerly worked the condom on with her right. Sakura could feel her breathing down her neck as she worked the tight material over her semi-permanently erect member and things were awkward again! But, to her mom’s credit, there was no pumping or stroking or anything...sexual involved, as strange as that may sound. It was oddly no-nonsense serious. One the lips of the condom were tightly planted up against Sakura’s bare crotch, Mebuki forcibly manhandled her into turning around to face the sofa chair. Odd, but she complied without complaint.

She noticed two things: The first was that the leather bag on the dinner tray was now open, which is, presumably, where she produced the condom from. The second was that on the other side of the sofa chair there was a strange hook that she didn’t remember seeing before, on the very bottom near the floor, jutting out horizontally, and curved in a crescent shape so that the hook was pointing downwards. Mebuki walked over and sat back down once more, locking eyes with her daughter. There was no pleasure or displeasure painting her face, instead, the only thing Sakura could get from her right now was an overwhelming sense of...deliberacy. It was kind of scary, to be honest, and she wondered if this controlled, intimidating presence she was exuding right now was how her mom was back in her days of being a ninja. She was almost an Anbu, after all.

She was snapped out of her ponderings, however, when Mebuki spoke up. “Sakura, I want you over my knee.” She pointed at the side of the sofa where the hook was. “Lay across the chair from this side.” Sakura...hesitated. She looked at the sofa, at her mom, and then...over to the door. “Don’t even try it.”

Sakura swallowed around her gag and inched her way over to the couch. She looked at her mom as she carefully bent over across the arms of the chair. She tried to wiggle her hips to crawl further onto the arms, but found her legs caught by the chain. It dawned on her that THAT was what the hook was for, and that she had unwittingly trapped herself by getting it pushed one of the loops of the hobble chain. She was not able to raise her legs at all now unless she got back off the couch. And if Mebuki was reading her mind, she immediately trapped Sakura by her neck by tightly crooking her left elbow up around her neck.

“Ghhkmmph.”

"You can struggle if you like. You're not getting out of this."

Based on the position she was currently in, Sakura could easily tell what was coming next, as her mother's right hand cake to rest on her bare, defenseless, helpless ass.

"Sakura?" She asked.

"Mmmph?"

"Do you remember the last time I spanked you?"

Sakura blinked, she had to think. It had been at least ten years at the very least. And she was fairly certain it was only one time. It was for...oh right, actually stealing out of the cookie jar. Stereotypical, but there was something else that she associated with that memory that bothered her. It was on the tip of her tongue. Her eyes widened in realized and she began to thrash wildly.

"Oho. It seems you remembered my rule. Yes. If you're not crying, you haven't learned your lesson. That's how my mother raised me and that's how hers did as well. You've been a remarkably good child, but though, for the most part. So I can't blame you for forgetting."

She tightened her grip around Sakura's neck.

"GHHHKKK!"

"Brace yourself. I am not going to hold back."

Sakura felt her mom's hand lift off of her ass, and she began to frantically squirm and mewl through her taut gag to no avail. Her grip felt as strong as steel. Her legs were not budging. There was no escape.

Mebuki's hand blurred as it rained full-force down upon Sakura's right buttocks.

WHAP!

"MMMMMGHH!"

She jumped. The impact was loud. A jolt of pain followed immediately by a lasting sting traveled all the way up her spine as the blow reverberated through her whole body. She involuntarily clenched down on her buttplug so hard she thought the brush-like nubs dragging against her prostate were going to kill her. A bright, burning half-palm print was left in its wake, as Mebuki's palm had squarely hit the bare flesh of her ass cheek while her fingers connected with the portion covered by latex.

Mebuki raised her hand again and brought it down again with all of her might on Sakura's left buttocks.

WHAP!

"MMMMMMGGHHHH!!"

Sakura howled through her gag as the buttplug skewered its soft, but pronounced nubs into her prostate once more. This time a full palm print, fingers and all, was made on her quivering ass meat.

WHAP! WHAP! WHAP! WHAPWHAPWHAPWHAPWHAPWHAPWHAPWHAP!

"MMMMMGGFHHJHHJHHHHMMMF HHNNMMMPH!"

Sakura was sssCREAMING through her gag, flicking drool every which way as she ineffectually thrashed in her mother's grip. Mebuki's hand rained down upon her perfect rear countless time, peppering the entirety of her ass like a machine gun. The exposed skin framed by the heart-shaped cutout was as red as an actual Valentine's Day heart. But despite the pain, despite the light-headed feeling she had from her mom's arm tightly clutching her neck, she could feel something...building inside of her.

Every time she clenched down on the buttplug--every time it displaced her prostate she could feel it build more and more and more. Her whole body was practically vibrating, her hair was frizzing, she was suffering. And yet...and yet... her cock was harder than it had ever been in her entire life, and it was a source of great pain now as well because it bent up against her mother's leg with every body-lurching spank.

Whatever it was that was building up inside of her quickly grew to be intense she thought her heart was going to give out. Her breathing quickened, her forehead was drenched in sweat. It seemed to escalate and escalate and escalate...until suddenly…

"MMMMMMMHHHHMMMMMPPPHHNNNMMNNGHHH!"

Her teeth sank down into the ballgag, she made knuckles white from how hard she was clenching them, she nearly broke her boots from how hard she curled her toes, and she had the most intense orgasm of cher life. Completely filling out the extra space of condom with a hefty, pink ball of hot, white spunk. It felt so ridiculously fucking good. All of the pain she was feeling kind of merged into it, still present but now part of a bigger whole. She broke down sobbing in her mom's arms as it rattled through her entire being, which finally got her to stop.

Instead of spanking now, her free hand was gently caressing her daughter's pink hair, consoling her. She relaxed her grip on her neck as she lied limp across her lap, hugging her as opposed to practically strangling her.

"There there, Sakura. Let it out alllll out. Y'know, I did not believe Lady Tsunade when she said she saw the makings of a masochist in you. I'm sure Ino, must be very happy. Ohoho~!" A few moments of hearty mom-laughs later, Mebuki turned her daughter over on her lap. Sakura's ankles were now in an awkward, semi-twisted position, but that was fine, she wouldn't be like this for long.

Though, before continuing, Mebuki to the time to dab a napkin under Sakura's eyes and straighten her hair. "All better. Nnnnow then…"

"Mmmng?" Sakura cooed in apprehension, incredulous at the thought that this was not over yet. She, through now dry eyes, carefully watched her mom reach over with her free hand into the bag. She was staring straight up at the ceiling so she could not follow all the way. Mebuki seemed to be struggling a bit reaching over with her far hand, and was therefore taking a while to pull whatever it was out of the bag, driving Sakura absolutely crazy with anticipation.

All of a sudden Mebuki snapped her hand back quick as a flash, all Sakura could see was some kind of cloth and a black string or wire.

"Sakura?"

"Mmmgh?"

"Has Ino ever used one of these on you?" She held the black wire thing, dangling it in front of her face. It turned out to be... a nosehook for bdsm play. Sakura's eyes widened, and her face turned almost as red as her ass as she licked eyes with her mom. She said nothing, not even a whisper of an mmph.

Giving Sakura a "knowing-mom" smirk, "You are the worst at hiding things. I can only imagine the kinds of things you and your girlfriend get up to when no one's looking." Mebuki chuckled, pulling the bulbous ends of the nose hook up against the roof of her nostrils as she pulled the cord up, over, and behind Sakura's head, pulling it taut until her nose was perfectly "piggish-looking" and connected it to the lock attached to the place where the straps of the ball gag harness met at the base of her skull.

Sakura, still barely able to believe this was really happening, tried to crinkle her nose in response, only to be met with pain for her efforts.

"Owmph…"

"Ohhhh hush. You can make that face at me all you like, you're still not getting out of this."

She cracked up at another successful mom joke while she held up the cloth item next. Revealing it to beeee...panties. a pair of plain, white panties...that were not hers. They were her mom's, judging by the size.

Sakura stared at her mom in disbelief and confusion. She wasn't...she wouldn't...sh-she couldn't...she...was already tugging it down over the sides of her pretty pink head.

They were...surprisingly tight, crushingly, even, for how much bigger they seemed in comparison to her own. Granted, though, she had never tried to wear them on her head, so that was probably why.

The crotchpiece of soft material pulled snuggly over her nose and mouth as the sides of the band squeezed gently against her cheeks. It was definitely not coming off or loose without the use of her hands. This was alreadymore humiliating than anything else she had experienced this far. Even more so than that one time she was accosted by the visiting Mizukage during one of her walks. Mei Terumi just jerked her off and then, using Water Control jutsus, started whipping her silly with her own cum.

And yet, judging by the smirk on her mom's face, there was still more to come. Reaching over I to the bag once more, Mebuki produced a permanentmarker. Without a word, she started to write in kanji on her daughter's face. Right down the center from her forehead to her mouth along the crotch of the panties.

Sakura obviously couldn't see what it was being written, but she was sure it was something super embarrassing that her usual gaggle of gropers would be happy to tell her all about.

After Mebuki capped the market and tossed it back in the bag, Sakura felt fingers play at the filled condom still tightly wrapped around her already-recovered cock, gingerly tugging it off. Mebuki's smirk spread from ear to ear as she held up the small, hefty, pink sack of spunk.

"Take a deep breath, Sakura."

Sakura stared at her mother in horror as she began to delicately pour the contents of the condom right onto her face. Specifically over her nose, soaking the panties in her own cum. Chucking the condom in a trash bucket across the room, she coiled her arm around Sakura's neck once more with an oh-so-tight grip, then clamped her nose shut with her fingers and covered her gagged mouth with the palm of her free hand.

Sakura began to struggle almost immediately, to no avail of course. Mebuki MADE her lie there for a full minute with no air and then, after a cacophony of muffled pleas, let her draw a full breath of spunk-soaked panties through her nose. Sakura's eyes crossed as lungful after lungful of the scent permeated through her very mind.

"mmmmmoooghhh….ggffff….mmm…"

She briefly recognized her mother taking out her phone and snapping another candid photos of her with a goofy grin plastered on her face.

The next thing she knew she was being flipped over again and then hoisted back on her feet. Her knees were jello, but she still stood up straight at attention for her mother, who took a deep, satisfied sigh as she looked over her daughter.

"You're going to walk to the Hokage's mansion like this today. If I hear that tell-tale scream of yours tomorrow morning…" Mebuki leaned forward against the side of the couch to get right up into Sakura's face. "...then it's going to be piss instead of cum. And if THAT doesn't work…" She made a show of looking over her shoulder into the kitchen where her spice rack was hanging on the wall, and then looked back. "I'll think of something. Now come along, it's high time you were on your way."

Still wide-eyed from her mother's very serious threats of future punishments, Sakura nodded her head and complied immediately. "Yeaaff, maughm."

Mebuki got up from the sofa chair and stepped on Sakura's hobble chain, unhooking it from the couch, and led her over to the front door. Sakura leaving a trail of drool behind her.

Pulling a slightly-worn, red dog collar off of the coat rack, she fastened it around her daughter's neck, clipped one end of a two-clip leash and to it, and began to march Sakura outside of the Haruno residence. Just a moment away was the main road where the rail Sakura would be and had been attached to on a daily basis was.

It was only about forty steps front her front door, give or take, but each one felt like a mile into itself in her new... 'accoutrements.' Not to mention the constant smell of cum that only seemed to get worse as time went on and as she had to breathe in and out a bit more from the physical exertion of prolonged walking.

By the time her mother had clipped the other end of the leash to the rail and reinforced it with chakra to make it unbreakable, Sakura felt like she was going to pass out. But juuuust as her vision started to blur…

WHAP!

"MMMMMGGHHHHHGHPPHH!"
Snapping back to reality in an instant, she let out a muffled scream as pain jiggled through her fire engine red rear. Which, of course, immediately drew the attention of anyone and everyone nearby who wasn't already staring at her.

"Well? Go on."

Sakura trembled as she felt eyes from every direction focusing solely on her panty-bound, nose-hooker face. Freezing in place like a deer in headlights. Her first day tied to the rail months ago was... eventful, but it was NOTHING compared to this.

Out of the corner of her eye she saw her mom's hand raise up in the air again and she reflexively began to run away. Although, for her, running away was skittering clumsily across the ground on shakey, short-chain bound legs in a frenzy of movement.

She heard a hearty mom-laugh from behind her. "Have a nice day at the mansion sweetie!"

Step-step-step-step-step and the path took her around the corner of a building. She paused briefly to look over her shoulder peek at her mom dabbing at the drool stain that had built up on her skirt as with a bemused look on her face.

It was about a twenty-minute walk to the Hokage's Mansion, but for someone in Sakura's position it easily took over two hours. Between her hobble chain and constantly being held up by gropers, feelers, lickers, pinchers, jackers, jerkers, spankers, slappers, and suckers it was a wonder she made it to the mansion at all. The Rabbit Kami herself only knew how long it was going to take today, as she could only imagine the amount of…'attention' that would be coming her way.

"....mmmnn…." She hung her head, as much as the collar would let her, and whined and she pressed on.

Step step step step step step…

Chapter 2: The day-to-day life of a buttplugged medic-nin (Part 2)

Step-step-step-step… Sakura’s small, ever-hard cock bounced along in rhythm with her hips as she trudged along the ground with hobbled steps. Only inches allowed between each one, thanks to the chain connecting her ankles. Any attempt to overextend, accidental or out of impatience, risked her losing her balance and getting practically strung up by her neck. What with her arms securely bound behind her in the red box-tie armbinder, she had no support aside from her own two feet.

The buttplug spreading her perfect ass made it hard to keep a decent pace, as it was so invasive and large that she still had not gotten used to it, even after four months of being made to wear it. It was a constant sensation in her oversensitive ass that any amount of bodily movement, even breathing, made worse. Trying to keep a steady rhythm of hobble-chain walking, in her full bondage kit, in the summer heat, without strangling herself by her collar, was an anal ordeal that she struggled with every day.

The railway overhead that her collar was linked to wrapped around the village along paths of Tsunade's specific choosing. For both maximum exposure for "training purposes" and to keep her from getting run over by the various carts and wagons that littered the main roads.

She had barely made it a whole block's worth of hobbling, leaving a dribbling trail of drool and pre-cum behind her, thanks to the buttplug pressing into her prostate, before she met her first encounter of the day: a kindly old lady. Sakura had run into her often during her "rail walks” to the Hokage's Mansion, although she had yet to learn her name. It was not like she could ask, what with her being ballgagged and all. But Sakura had grown to feel relief at the sight of her, because out of all the regular gropers and molesters she had been encountering, she was the nicest.

"Ah. There you are Sakura. Oh my! Let me look at you. Ohhh. What on earth did you do to earn those things on your face, hmm?"

Sakura stared at her blankly, before her eyes went wide, and her face flushed red with embarrassment. Somehow, some way, she had gotten so wrapped up in hobbling as quickly and as carefully as she could that she had completely forgotten about the fact that her face had been 'lovingly' adorned with a pair of nose hooks and a cum-stained panty hood by her dear mother.

"Gmmph. Hhmmphgl. Bllmmph!" Drool flicked this way and that as Sakura tried, and failed, to explain through her big, red, harness ballgag to the old woman, who merely shook her head. Her tired, old arm reached out to the budding medic-nin and pulled her in close. Like, personal bubble-popping close. Sakura could feel the old lady's slightly staggered heartbeat as she however over her shoulder.

"And you've been spanked all and red and raw I see."

Sakura's face turned pinker than her hair. She wiggled against the grip. Trying to pull away. But the hooked collar, boxtie armbinder, and hobble chain saw to that. Just an arm crooked around her back was all it took to keep her in place.

"I don't know what on earth you did to deserve this, child, but the Mebuki Haruno I know wouldn't do this without a reason. This will teach you a lesson!"

"Mmph? MMMMPPPHHH! NNNNMMMHH!"

Sakura yelped as a forceful hand swatted her still red left buttock. It had only just begun to stop stinging. One swat turned to two. Two turned to five. And eventually both of her sizable asscheeks were fire engine red once more after forty hard smacks to each. Harder ones than even her mother had given her. And she wasn't given the luxury of laying down this time either. She was made to stand stock still in this old woman's grip for each and every one like a good little girl.

Speaking of whom, she finally let go of Sakura and breathed deeply several times. Worn out and practically stumbling where she stood.

"Phew. Let that be a lesson to you, young lady!"

Sakura, tearing up slightly, nodded.

"Good. Now get going before I give you another forty. All of us are rooting for you dearie. I won't stand by and watch you make a disappointment of yourself. These old bones would kick your butt from here to the moon if it'd get your head out of the clouds. Urgh. Kids these days. Let me tell you. Back in my day we…"

Sakura had since trotted off. Old ramblings growing quieter in the distance behind her. She hadn't cum this time, it hurt too much. But, honestly, despite the pain, she was more touched that people cared to see her succeed.

It was a feeling of inspiration that filled her heart with pride...that quickly went away as every single passerby, old, young, male, female, lesbian and bi-curious, did nothing short of assasult and molest her. Even the ones who normally left her alone. Each accosting her with their own 'cute' little comments about the cum-soaked panties she had been drooling through and spiel about why they felt the need to add to her spankings. Something about reddened asscheeks seemed to turn everyone she met today into a remorseless sadist.

She had initially been thankful for these little "walks" of hers when her training first began. The straight boys who always ogled her growing up left her and her tiny cock well alone, and all was well. For a day. Then she was noticed by all the teenage girls of the village, and from that day forward she never had a day where her nipples and cock weren't bruising from excessive groping and stroking by the time she made it to the Hokage's Mansion. There had been some spanking thrown into the mix, but never to this degree.

It had barely been a whole hour since she had departed and all of the inspiration that had welled up inside of her from the old lady talking to her had turned into sheer hatred and vitriol for the giggling trio of teenage girls who were currently pinching her asscheeks and bare nipples as hard as their dainty little fingers could muster. If it wasn't for the hobble chain she would have knee'd them into oblivion.

Upon realizing she was thinking this, her heart sank a little. She still had a long way to go before she was 100% comfortable with being touched in any circumstance, which meant a looooot more of this was in the cards for her immediate future.

Sakura sighed as they finally had their fill of the noises they were able to make her squeak-moan through her ballgag, and gave her a group hug, along with some genuine words of encouragement. She needed them, especially today, as she was about to shuffle along into the absolute worst part of this daily journey of hers: The Backalley of Hidden Vices.

A plot of middling size, so named for the way the structures of the buildings surrounding it made it so you couldn't see any of it from the entrance alleyways. Those foolish enough to wander down the alleys connecting to it to peer around the corners found themselves at the mercy of a local kunoichi-gang of teenage misfits and ne'er-do-wells. And of course Sakura's railway j u s t h a p p e n e d to run straight through the heart of it.

Curiously, Tsunade's office chair and office window in the Hokage's Mansion were positioned juuuuust so, so that one could lazily look up from their paperwork for a perfect, overhead view of the plot. Not that that had anything to do with the placement of the rail, no sir. And the Hokage certainly didn't also have an understanding with the gang leader that as long as Sakura was never held up for longer than an hour, and that no attempt to remove her buttplug was to be made, then she would overlook the fact that there was a semi-rogue faction of hookie-playing kunoichi lazing around in the plot at all hours of the day and night. Certainly not. Furthermore, Lady Tsunade definitely did not also have a telescope that doubled as a video recording device on her desk, with hundreds of hours' worth of footage of Sakura being used as their collective chewtoy that she had collected over the past four months. That would just be absurd!

Sakura was...not ready for this, not today, at least, as she stood at the threshold of the alleyway entrance, drooling through her panty-hood. It wasn’t that she was afraid of them, per se, oh no. In fact, as they had put it themselves, they loved it when the "hot, pink, slut with the huge ass comes by." They liked her a little TOO much for her own liking. They would stamp a spike into her hobble chain so she could not move from where she stood and kick her, slap her, pull her hair, push her around, spit in her face, see who could crush her balls the tightest in their fists, and twist her nipples until they were raw. But at the same time they would also press their lips over every square inch of her body, and cuddle with her as they put makeup on her face and did her hair. Some would take selfies posing with her blushing face. Others would jerk, suck, or insert her semi-permanently standing cock up into either of their holes while the others whispered dirty things in her ears while she was made to fuck their friends by several pairs of hands forcing her hips forward from behind until she got so worked up that she was desperately humping away without any encouragement, only for them to pull forward and off at the last second to ruin her orgasm.

She could only IMAGINE how ballistic they were going to go today once they saw her panty-hooded, nose-hooked face--of what they were going to do to her now-slightly purple, slowly fading back to fire-engine red asscheeks. The thought alone made her hang her head in dread and bite down her ballgag in frustration.

She inhaled deeply to calm herself, unintentionally sucking in a cumful lungful of air that caused her to gag and retch as her eyes watered. The scent was only getting stronger in the summer heat, and she was not keen on passing out like this. Not only afraid of suffocating but also of what people would do to her while she was out, like sticking bugs in her clothes to make her 'dance' for them.

She hesitantly stepped forward. Step-step-step-step-step… hobbling into the alleyway. Something was already off, it was dead silent. Sakura's head drooped, they were planning something. Some of their mothers were probably on the Allied Mom's FB page. They knew. They all saw the pictures already. Fuck. FUCK.

Sakura GROUND her teeth into her ballgag as she let her imagination work herself up into a tizzy. It was only about a 30 second walk for a normal person to get to the plot from the entrance, but for Sakura it was at least a few minutes, and oh boy did they drag as she nearly jumped out of her skin at every single little noise.

She saw a small horde of rats going at an apple on the ground. That was going to be her the second she turned around this bend. Step-step-step-step-ste-....

Sakura froze as she looked into the plot. It was completely empty. Not a soul in sight. In fact, the only thing out of the ordinary was a little red circle painted on the ground beneath the overhead rail. Fucking shit. Shit!

Sakura hyperventilated cum-drenched puffs of air and felt her heart rate increase as she shakily stepped forward. This was the single least subtle trap she had ever seen in her entire life, and she HAD to spring it herself. Absolutely no choice in the matter.

She stopped just short of the circle, sweating as she could feel a dozen pairs of eyes on her from the shadows. Staring down her chest at the the fucking TARGET on the ground, the pool of drool that had been accumulating on her latex cleavage oozed down like syrup and dripped right in the center of it. She knew she would be leaking a lot more than just drool the moment she stepped forward. Semen, urine, sweat, tears, snot...possibly blood…

Turning back now would mean abandoning her Nindo, and, consequently, being taken out back behind the village by her mom and Lady Tsunade and beaten within an inch of her life for being a quitter.

All the same, though, balancing gingerly on her leash, she scooted her feet as far to the side as possible in an attempt to sneak around the circle. She looked absolutely ridiculous, red-faced from the collar's tightened grip around her neck, with her body bent at an awkward angle as she shuffled along the rim of the circle.

She had made it almost halfway around when she felt a tug, a most definitely deliberate tug on the rail and Sakura immediately stumbled right smack dab into the middle of the circle. "GGUUUUKTHHHHH!" Her full weight falling onto her neck and strangling her for a moment. She had landed herself in a position and state where she could not possibly be more vulnerable.

POOF! POOFPOOFPOOFPOOFPOOF!

The vultures descended.

She was surrounded IMMEDIATELY by a cloud of smoke. She did not even have time to scream before an overwhelming amount of hands latched onto her face, shoulders, cock, ass, thighs, and ankles. Arms wrapped around her stomach and neck with crushing grips. Bodies slammed up against her en masse as the whole gang of sex-crazed kunoichi dogpiled her at once in a writhing frenzy.

It was like the 4th Great Ninja War had broken out in the Backalley of Hidden Vices. The air was filled with a cacophony of yelling and laughter. Sakura SCREAMED cherry-pink murder "MMMMMPPPHHH! MMMMMMMHHHNNN!" as she was slapped in the face, spanked, punched in the stomach, pulled by her hair, and furiously jerked off by no fewer than seven hands at a time crushing her cock and balls until she came over and over again. All before the smoke even had time to dissipate. She spasmed and twitched as they did nothing short of wring cumshot after cumshot out of her abused form. Play-moaning in her ears, nibbling and tonguing along her neck, biting her exposed nipples.

Sakura was already dangling in their arms by the time smoke cleared. She saw a haze of fishnets, spiky rainbows of hair, and short clothing swirl around in her vision. There were maybe thirty women here this hot summer afternoon. It seemed the whole gang had rolled out today juuuussst for her. Swell.

The frenzy eventually tapered off after a while. Mostly because Sakura had stopped screaming like she was going to die after the tenth or so shot of cum was nothing short of bullied out of her poor body.

Sakura panted deeply through her gag and panties as she shakily stood there on jelly legs. The group slowly melted from straight-out abusive to loving and comforting. Patting Sakura down, massaging her all over, rubbing much-needed cooling cream on her bruising asscheeks. The leader mader herself known by getting right in Sakura's face, pressing her forehead against the budding Medic-Nin's. She was tall, well-built, and sporting a brown bob-cut. She spoke in a soft voice that tried, but failed to sound sensual as she could not refrain from cracking up at the sight of Sakura wearing her mom's panties over her face.

She gripped the cord of the nosehook through the panties between her thumb and forefinger and pulled it back. A big grin spread over her lips and she and let it go, letting it thwack Sakura right in the forehead.

"OWMPH…" Sakura winced.

"Heheheheh. Hey there, Forehead. My, you certainly are a sight for sore eyes today. Why, if I didn't know better, I'd you look like your mother dressed you!" The whole group snickered, as Sakura turned even redder with embarrassment.

She continued, grinning like a jester while stroking Sakura's hair like she owned it. "Coulda sworn Ino was the one who got called a pig in that little circle of yours, piggy-face." Another snicker came from the group. "And boy, you really are kinda bad at this whole Shinobi thing too, aren'tcha? I mean, gosh. Couldn't even keep your balance to escape the simplest of traps. Tsk tsk." Barely able to finish her sentence without bursting into giggles.

"Yeh! You're so useless. You should just give up." Another of the group piped up. A contrastingly short, ginger kunoichi whose face resembled a pug's.

That was the magic word. "Useless." Sakura had been straining herself every day for years now for that word to no longer apply to her. But, all the same, it still made her tear up.

Upon seeing this, the leader's face scrunched up in rage, and she ex-PLODED. "MUTSU, YOU FUCKING IDIOT!" She SCREECHED at the offending kunoichi, and, consequently, right into Sakura's ear.

"Whuh?"

The gang leader whirled around and picked up Mutsu by the scruff of her fishnet top. "You KNOW how being called 'useless' makes her cry, dumbass!"

Mutsu pushed her back. "Didn't you JUST say she was yourself?"

"I didn't actually SAY the word 'useless' though, useless! YOU HAVE RUINED MY FOREPLAY!"

"WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU'RE CALLING USELESS, BITCH?"

"YOU, MUTSU! YOU RIM DOGS IN THE ALLEY WHEN YOU THINK NO ONE IS LOOKING!"

"AAAA YOU SAID YOU WOULDN'T TELL ANYONE ABOUT THAT!" She raised her fists. "I'M GONNA KNOCK YOU THE FUCK OUT!"

"BRING IT!"

As their bickering quickly transitioned to rolling around on the ground punching each other, the remainder of the gang dried Sakura's tears, and began whispering dirty things in her ears that would make even Lady Tsunade blush while gripping her cock, balls, and technicolored asscheeks.

"It's a good thing you have that buttplug in you, I would rim that cute butt of yours until my tongue was in the back of your mouth."

"If it weren't for this rail thing I would keep you in a cage and rut you all day, every day."

"I wonder if Tsunade would get mad if I took off your collar and strung you up to the rail by your nipples instead? Hehehehe."

"Sensei said you can't get someone pregnant through anal sex. I aim to prove them wrong."

The tears began leaking out of a different place of Sakura's body, in the form of precum oozing out of her cock. The comment about her being useless was long forgotten, and, as mortifying as all this was, even she could not resist being turned on by being manhandled by a gang of insanely hot young women in fishnets, and Mutsu.

After a few more moments of intense, en-masse molestation of her body, most of them wandered off to their favorite spots to go and do their own things, while four remained around Sakura.

Out of the corner of her eye she saw a female shinobi pull her shorts down and start squeezing her shemale-friend's dick between her fishnet-clad legs for an impromptu thighfuck.

Out of the corner of her other eye she saw one of them pry open a trap door hidden under some rocks and pull out a few bottles of sake. The leader and Mutsu were still going at it. A typical Tuesday for the back-alley kunoichi gang.

The four who remained were the most fervently interested in Sakura, and would always cling to her right up until the hour time limit was up. Sakura did not know their names, nor the names of anyone else here as a matter of fact. It seemed the group was hesitant to say them out loud around her, despite their intense physical affection for her. They were probably afraid of her ratting them out to the village police, Sakura figured. Just because Tsunade was not personally coming after them did not mean they did not have to be careful.

And yet there was not a single day that she had passed through where Sakura had not heard Mutsu's name SCREAMED from the top of the leader's lungs. It was either an indication of how much she hated her guts, or of how little self-control she had in getting into it with her best friend. It honestly reminded her a lot of Naruto and Sasuke.

Getting back to the four who were sticking by, and to, Sakura, who were fondling her as they whispered amongst themselves how they were going to 'enjoy her company' today. Sakura had come to know them by the colors of their hair and black tattoos on their face-cheeks: Fire, Water, Earth and Wind. There was always something that seemed off to Sakura about these four, more so than their unusually obsessive ‘hots for the pink thot.’ They seemed...foreign. In facial features and accents. Were they all sisters, lovers, refugees from broken villages that the Hidden Leaf has absorbed over the years? She would probably never know.

What she did know, however, was that the brown-haired Earth was nestled up on her knees against her legs and idly biting along her ballsack, and it FUCKING HURT. The others, still mulling over kinks and tortures, smirked as they heard Sakura hissing air through her two-layer gag, clenching her fists within the armbinder and curling her feet.

"Hunnff… I got nothin’. But she looks so sexy with those things on her face. We can’t let her go without doing SOMEthing special!" Fire whined, rubbing her temples as she shook her red hot curly hair.

“Can’t we just milk dry like always?” Water huffed, her long blue shoulder-length of hair whirled behind her like a whip as she abruptly turned to Sakura. “We are totally doing that regardless. You are NOT walking out of this alley with an ounce of sperm left in that pathetic excuse of a prick you have.”

“Yes yes, the dick-milking will commence, howeeeeveeeerrrr…” Wind crooked her fingers over her mouth in thought. Gears clearly turning in that pretty blonde head of hers, adorned with a massive ponytail that reached her back. “I just remembered something.” Abruptly, she grabbed one of Sakura's nipples and began needling the hell out of it with her fingernails, eliciting muffled winces of pain from the mewling medic-nin.

"C'mon c'monnnn…I KNOW there are here." Fire and Water looked at each other before squinting at Wind, just about to say something before she smirked. "Found'em!" She had the corner of her forefinger nail wedged into the almost microscopic piercing hole, the discovery of which made Fire, Water, AND Sakura gasp. Earth was off on her own little world between Sakura's thighs.

"MMGHLPH?!"

"Ha. Don't sound so surprised. I'm friends with that slutty girlfriend of yours on Discord. Ino told me allll about those piercings she made you get, and how you have to hide them from your mom with medical jutsus to make the holes tiny but not close. Even that one in your nose. How the hell did she convince a goody-little-two-shoes like you to slut yourself up just for her. I'm super jelly."

Sakura's eyes dilated as she broke out into a cold sweat. That was one of her greatest secrets. How could Ino betray her like that?! She looked over to see the...absolutely ravenous expressions on Fire and Water. It seemed that they had found what they were going to do today, SpongeBob.

Earth stood up, FINALLY having had her fill out mouthing and teething along Sakura's ballsack before wordlessly producing three nipple hoops from her own ninja tool bag. Smirking as she tossed one to Wind and set about trying to poke one inside of Sakura's right tit.

"Oh yeah." Fire mumbled, reaching into Sakura's ninja tool bag to see what sextoy goodies she had packed herself today. The fact that part of her training regimen required her to select toys to store in her ninja tool bag was an often forgotten detail of her daily bondage walks, since most people were more than satisfied with just getting handsy and playing her body for a while. (In fact. I bet YOU forgot that I even added this detail in chapter 1. That's right, I'm calling you out, nerd!)

And what Fire's curious little fingers found in her pouch today waaaas...just an assortment of multi-colored condoms. "Awww boo. No clamps or cattleprods or nofin'..." She pouted.

Water, seeing Fire produce the condoms from the pouch, while at the same time watching Earth and Wind struggle to slide the hoops into Sakura's nipples and nose, THROUGH the panties mind you, had an awful idea. Water got a wonderful, awful idea! Which she quickly whispered to Fire's.

"Mmmmhmhm. I like how you think." Fire giggled. "Oi! Let me do that." She swatted Earth and Wind away, who still had not managed to fit the piercings in Sakura's holes. Fire extended her forefinger to Sakura's right, pert nipple and, focusing a little chakra, seared it with a fiery hot touch for five seconds.

"MMMMGGFFHHHHBHH!!!" Sakura clenched her teeth down on her ballgag and mewled bloody pink murder once more until she pulled that finger away.

"Open. Those. Piercing holes. I know you can do that by focusing your chakra you little slut. Do it, or I'll do that again with my pinky in your cum-slit." Fire threatened.

"She will. Don't test her." Earth nodded.

Sakura swallowed nervously and, needless to say, complied, and was summarily hooped without any more fuss. Fire crooked her finger into Sakura's nose ring, it was large and gold, and pulled it. "Mmmmgghhowwmph." Posing with her for Wind to take pictures.

"Heh. Not only are you a pig but now you're a cow too. Slut." Fire shook by her nose ring a little before letting go and holding up the multicolored condoms, tossing a few to each of the girls. "Water had the best of ideas. We're gonna milk this bitch dry until time's up, and tie every shot we can get out of her to her new jewelry."

"Ooooooo." Wind and Earth cooed, nodding their heads in approval.

"MMPH?!" Sakura mmph'd in shock. It was bad enough that they had added to her mother's embarrassing additions to her body, but this was a whole new level of degradation unlike anything she had ever imagined. With the inch or two of away she had, she bumped fire out of the way while she was still talking and made a beeline for the exit to the plot. Clinkclinkclinkclinkclinck went her hobble-chain as she made her mad dash...only to make it about five feet before someone grabbed a fistful of her pink hair and stopped her in her tracks.

"Oi." Fire's annoyed voice echoed. "Did you just push me you FUCKIN-" She had just raised her hand to slap Sakura all the way to Amegakure before Water stayed her arm.

"A punishment is in order, yes, buuuut…" She pressed her mouth to Fire’s ear and whispered while Sakura looked back nervously. "I think that would be better. Don't you?"

"Water… See. This is why you're the brains of the gang." She smirked, dragging her fistful of pink bitch back to where they were and stamped a spike down inside of one of the hobble chain's links so their plaything could not run off again.

Sakura was relieved that she did it get slapped, but still had a sinking feeling about what was about to happen, that she made things worse for herself. She quirked her pretty pink eyebrow up in suspicion as the four of them assembled in front of her without saying a word. All of them were smirking in that "this is going to be hell for you and heaven for us" kind of way she was all too familiar with at this point. What sight she was not familiar with, though, was the sight of four insanely hot kunoichi suddenly slipping their hands inside of each other’s shorts and rubbing each other off in broad daylight.

She could HEAR the shlicking of accumulating pussy juices being mushed and mashed around as they all got into it, dead set on making each other cum. They occasionally glanced over at Sakura and grinned as they diddled each other, filling her with the strangest sense of arousal and discomfort she had ever felt. If she was not gagged right now, she would be biting her bottom lip. Her elbows clinked against the sides of the ruby-red boxtie armbinder she had been wearing since she left her house this morning, as she subconsciously tried to reach for her groin to jerk off herself. Her face was in a competition with itself to see how red it could turn with embarrassment and arousal.

It was not too long before she saw the four give the tell-tale shivers and shakes of creamy orgasms. A lovely sight to see as they all removed their hands and began licking the juices off of them while making direct eye contact with Sakura. Was that it? Just making her horny? That was not so ba-oh god they started stripping down. Each of the four elements pulled down their shorts, revealing their slick, wet thighs clad in fishnets: the trademark clothing item all kunoichi wore in the ninja world. Sakura got an eyeful of the skimpiest thongs she had ever seen in her entire life...and then she got to see them get pulled down as well, revealing their sopping wet folds squeezed viciously tight in mushroomy bulges of flesh by the fishnets.

Sakura was harder than she had ever been in her entire life. This was not the bondage hentai she had fapped to at night, this was the real deal. Even when she was being used as a living dildo by the gang before, there was no foreplay, more just...abuse. This was the first time in this damnable lot she was desperate for one of them, any of them to plunge her inside of them. A pussy, an asshole, even a mouth would have been fine! She whined through her gag as they started to approach her at last...with thongs in hand?

“MM-MM!” Sakura shook her head, causing the four to smile like the little imps they were. She had caught onto their game, and all of the arousal immediately turned into “don’t want!” She strained against the spike holding her in place, her hoop piercings in her nipples and nose vigorously jostling as she panickedly shook her head no.

It was no use. Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind circled around her and pulled their sopping wet thongs over Sakura’s head. Being thongs for people considerably younger and smaller in frame than her mom, they barely fit down her head. But that was part of the plan, as the bands of the four pairs of thongs lined up PERFECTLY with her eyes, slapping down around them as an impromptu blindfold as the pussy juices absolutely ruined her hair.

Sakura began to mmph in fear of the unknown, and in disgust as she felt juices soaking her whole head and traveling down her neck. She felt a tight ring of rubberlike material SQUEEEEZE down on her ultra-stiff prick. Which told her two things: the first was that they were proceeding with the milking plan, the second was that all of that arousal she had felt before had not quite gone away as she thought, as she filled the condom just from having it put on. Drawing a gaggle of laughter from the group, and making her want to crawl into a whole and die.

“Never would have taken you for a premature ejaculator, Slut.”

“Aww how sad. I feel bad for Ino-chan. Hehehehe.”

Water tied the first filled condom, barely filled because of the quick shot, to Sakura’s nose ring. A nice pink one.

Sakura, because of the buttplug pressing hard against her prostate all hours of the day and night, could never go soft for more than a few seconds, and was already hard by the time Fire gripped Sakura’s skull roughly in her hands.

“Slut. Slut. Slut. Slut. Slut.”

Fire pressed her lips to Sakura’s ear and began repeating that word nonstop as Water slipped on a blue condom all the way to Sakura’s base and jerked her off with a practiced, firm grip pumping back and forth nonstop. It was not tender and slow. It was hard and fast, and rough. Intended to just get her off as quickly as possible, whether she wanted to or not.

Blinded, with someone breathing hot breaths of insult-filled against her earlobe. With someone else jerking off as hard as they could during her refractory period made Sakura mewl like she was going to die. “MMGGHGHLGHLGHLGPH!” She shook VIOLENTLY, and came properly in the condom, filling it out completely this time.

“OoooooOOoOooO.” They all cooed in mock-awe. Laughing as they tied this one off to her right breast hoop, making it sag ever so slightly with the added weight.

Sakura felt another condom being tugged onto her poor dick, and whined with equal parts need and misery as she grew hard inside of the condom. They weren’t even waiting anymore, just competing to see how much they could milk out of her until time was up.

Next she felt someone press up against her, chest to chest. It happened to be Wind, and she reached around and held Sakura against her by her infinitely sore asscheeks, mashing their lower halves together so that Sakura's cock was firmly sandwiched between her thighs and underneath her pussy.

Sakura moaned with shaky breaths as she could feel the fishnets pressing against her terribly erect cock as the person holding her steady squished it into oblivion with her powerful thunder thighs.

Sakura heard Earth's voice from below. "If you fart in my face I'm gonna jam a kunai in your ear and pull it out the other side."

"Ha. It's a date." Wind snorted.

Sakura was rightfully confused in her sensory deprived state, but it made sense very quickly once a tongue dragged along the slit of her prickhead, causing her to shiver. It seemed that Earth was back on her knees, orally serving Sakura's tip as it poked out from Wind's crushing thighs.

There was a just a little bit of shaft poking out past the thighline as well, which Earth set to fellating immediately. Sucking up the tip into her luscious lips and bobbing her head back and forth along the inch or so of Sakura's dick that was available, ramming her face repeatedly into Wind’s plump rear as she herself clenched and unclenched her ceaselessly flexing thighs.

Meanwhile, up above, Wind was lewdly slurping along Sakura's various layers of face bondage. Suckling the cum-stained portion of the panties covering Sakura's nose. Lapping up the ocean of drool that had been spilling over her lower lip for hours now. Whispering all the things she wanted to do to Sakura's plugged hole the moment Tsunade allowed it to be taken out.

Sakura tensed, shivered, shook, pulled, thrashed, whined, sobbed, mmph'd and breathed through her like she was going to hyperventilate asher orgasm steadily built with the pair of them working her over like a slab of fuckmeat until contorted her whole body to the point she was in danger of hurting herself as she experienced the most powerful orgasm of her life. Spurting 15 shots of cum down the condom into Earth's mouth.

"Ooo. I felt that one. Hehehe." Wind chuckled, releasing Sakura's asscheeks, which now bore DEEP outlines of Wind's fingers gripping them.

One after the other, she felt the weight on her nipples and nose steadily increase as her mind steadily turned to mush with every overpowering surge of endorphins gushing through her dark little world. Tears had eventually come to join the sweat, cum, drool, and pussy juices that were streaking down her face by the time the four had run out of space on the three hoop piercings and had started tying them to bundles of her pink hair. Her entire head was a mess of moistness, and with each and every twist of her head she could feel the filled condoms slap against the sides of her head and across her forehead.

They, of course, teased her relentlessly about how her huge forehead finally had something worth looking at.

Yet even so, even with all of this humiliation, torture, and bliss mixing together so strongly that she could not discern which sensation was which after a while, she felt a burgeoning desire, a need. She found herself wanting something up inside of her--to be fucked. It started as an errant thought out of nowhere in the haze, and it completely consumed her dazzled mind as time went on. She wanted to be rid of the buttplug that was so harshly spreading her cheeks so she could fully enjoy what was currently happening to her, she wanted to be touched inside of her asshole by all the fingers and dicks and tongues in the whole world. She was subconsciously thrusting her asscheeks back into whoever she could feel behind her and grinded against them. She would have done ANYTHING to have someone touch her ass right now.

It would seem Tsunade’s training was finally beginning to bear fruit, not that Sakura was in any state of mind to comprehend this.

Alas, the fun eventually came to an end when the hour they were allowed to hold her up in the backalley plot was over. Signaled by the buttplug vibrating so strongly that it made Sakura’s teeth chatter against her harness ballgag.

"MMMFMMMMMMPPPPHHHH!"
The buzzing sound the vibrations created was loud enough that it drew the attention of every single last kunoichi in the plot, regardless of what they were doing. It was time for their favorite pink chew toy to leave. More than a few of them had jerked and diddled themselves silly watching the Element Girls have their way with Sakura.

All 30 of them assembled behind Sakura, even the leader and Mutsu, who were now covered in each other’s cum as much as they were in bruises.

They took pictures of her bound form. Sakura could hear the clicks and noises of their phones, but was a little too busy oozing cum nonstop out of her cock from the buttplug's vibrarive ministrations to understand what they meant.

She was harness ball-gagged, nosehooked, with a pair of her mom's panties clinging super tightly to her face, combined with the additional four pairs from the Element Girls covering her eyes. The part her nose occupied was wet with her own cum that her mom had spanked out of her. She had a nose hoop piercing through the panties.

She was wearing an ultra-slutified latex version of her regular outfit, with heart-shaped openings for her breasts, crotch, and ass. Her nipples were adorned with two hoop piercing. Her arms were bound in a ruby-red boxtie armbinder.

Her ankles were strapped to a hobble chain.

She had no less than 50 condoms filled with her own cum spread across her nipple rings, her nose ring, and her hair.

She was the kinkiest fucking in the entire village, and the gang was making sure the entire village knew about it with countless tags across all platforms on their phones.

Sakura felt a boot lodge itself firmly in her back and knock her forward. They could not be serious. They were going to force her to walk the rest of the way to the mansion like this?! She hesitantly took a step forward.

"Too slow slut!" An indistinct voice shouted before Sakura someone SLAM their palm into her red ass.

"AUGHHMMNNFFHHHGN!"

She screamed as she felt a torrential downpour of hands descend upon her abused cheeks. Chanting "Go! Go! Go! Go! Go!" and "Faster! Faster! Faster!" as they bullied her out of the plot and into the backalleys’ exit.

She blindly stumbled like a newborn deer on legs of jelly, trailing drool, sweat, and cum as she went. Nearly stringing herself up every other step as the raucous sound of cheering and laughter slowly faded behind her.

The buttplug was still going full force and would continue to do so until she reached the Hokage's Mansion, and it was so strongly boring into her prostate that her cum and her sweat were competing to see who could accumulate more.

Sakura had gotten up at 7:00 am, and it was now 10:00 am. She felt each and every second of those three hours. Just as she felt each and every step up to the mansion as she almost slipped off them.

The haze of her mind had somewhat cleared by now, and now she recognize the clicks of cameras as she blindly stumbled along to the end of her journey...which was more abrupt than she would have thought as she walked face first into the Mansion's front door, at the very end of her rail's reach.

"Owmph…" She mmph'd quietly, standing still. Shizune promptly answered the door after only a moment or two.

"Oh, hey there Sakuraaaawhaaa….oh wow." Shizune looked up from her clipboard to see the dazzlingly kinky sight that was one miss Sakura Haruno. Her tired eyes struggled to understand every detail of Sakura’s predicament. "Wa-ha-how...they really worked you over hard today, huh?"

"Mhmmff.." Sakura nodded, tearing up a little that she was finally in the presence of someone who was not going to abuse her.

Shizune unhooked her from the rail, and removed her collar before leading her inside. Shizune closed the door behind them, and then scooped up the bound medic-nin in her arms, careful not to disturb any of the various 'adornments' and patted her on her head. The buttplug finally stopped vibrating like it was trying to kill her and Sakura slumped into her, burying her head into the chest of the taller woman, mmphing softly into her bosom.

"There there, Sakura-chan. You did so well to endure your walk today. But before I get you out of all that, I have a surprise for you."

"Mmph? Owpth! OWPTH!"

Sakura vocalized inquisitively, before wincing in pain as Shizune crooked her fore and middle fingers into her nose hoop and led her by it at an angle so that she had to hold her head up as she walked.

She continued to mmph in dismay as she was led through the corridors, only to be met with silence or the occasional "come along now, Sakura." Her mental map of the Mansion was rendered useless after the 4th or 5th turn, Step-step-steps-step, right turn, step-step-step-step, left turn, step-step-step-step, left turn, left turn...left turn? Wait what. Sakura was confused, was Shizune just screwing around with her? It felt like they just went in a big circle, but there was a smell in the air, something that seeped through even the usual, oppressive “hospital smell” of the place that had taken up residence in the Hokage’s Mansion ever since Lady Tsunade took up her mantle and converted the Mansion into a partial hospital building. It was not a horrible smell, but it certainly did put Sakura on edge.

And yet, as Shizune tugged her along, as the usual hospital smells flooded Sakura’s nose, It was not a harsh experience as much as it was a strict, unwavering one. It was the simple atmosphere of a senior nurse tending to a junior.

Finally Shizune stopped, and Sakura felt herself gently nudged backwards. The back of her neck pressed up against a bar or wood with a half circle hollowed out of it. That definitely was not part of the nurse's station. Clack! Click! Sakura felt an impact against the wood the back of her neck was resting on and heard a metal latch clamp shut.. She tried to move forward, only to be met with the front half of the hollowed circle of wood, which had seemingly firmly closed around her neck.

“Shhzzzmm-uh?” She murmured questioningly. Being met once more with soft headpats.

“Relax Sakura-chan.” Shizune hummed reassuringly as she secured Sakura’s thighs and ankles in place with an additional two sets of wooden stocks clamping shut, rendering Sakura completely immobile in a forced standing position. “There. All set for your enema.”

This was, believe it or not, a usual part of her daily routine. A necessary one, too, for the semi-permanently buttplugged Medic-Nin. Administered by either Tsunade or Shizune at work, or her Mom on her days off. But the stockade was a new touch.

“We’ve added some medicine to the mixture this time to give you a little extra pep as you perform your duties. Not that you’ve been slacking, per se, but as Tsunade herself knows all too well how draining our line of work is, she has insisted we come up with something non-habit forming for all Medic-Nin to rely on, and you get to be the guinea pig. Isn’t that wonderful?”

“MMGLHPH?!”

“Okay...so maybe it’s not wonderful. And it’s undiluted. And it’s laced with uppers, and aphrodisiac. And….” Shizune clapped her hands together in mid-thought. “I... should stop talking!” Shizune sheepishly ambled around to the now-squirming and frantically mmphing Sakura’s side and pressed a pair of tubes leading from a machine to Sakura’s buttplug, which, through the residual chakra Lady Tsunade herself had channeled, fed seamlessly inside of the plug. One to fill Sakura up to the brim with medicine-laced water, one to allow it to drain back out discreetly and cleanly back into the machine’s waste port.

“Oh, Sakura.” She tutted, patting her head once more reassuringly as she turned the machine on. “You’ll feel completely rejuvenated by the time it’s over. Your chakra will be replenished, your aches and pains that you accumulated on your way over her will vanish, and you’ll feel like you have all the energy you need to make it through your shift today and then some! ….I think. Ehehe.” Shizune chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of her head.

“HHnnnnhnph.” Sakura whined as she felt the sensation of cool water snaking up inside of her in a merciless stream. The undiluted aphrodisiac that Shizune mentioned that was part of the mixture almost immediately took effect the moment it was absorbed by her colon. Flooding her mind with sexual need just as much as her insides were flooding with drugged water. She began RATTLING in the standing stocks. “MMFF! MFF! SHHZ! PLLM! PLFF!” Shaking like a leaf as her cock felt like it was going to pop off of her crotch from how swollen it was. The constant pressure on her prostate the buttplug provided was NOTHING compared to this. She begged and pleaded with muffled mewls for ANY of kind of sensation to grace her throbbing prick.

Shizune was...off in the corner, setting up a video recorder for...research purposes. Yes. To see exactly how Sakura would respond to the medicine so they could adjust the dosages of the various elements that the mixture was composed of in future batches. Definitely not so that she and Tsunade would be the sole owners of footage featuring Sakura, tied up and displaying the most visually lewd appearance the village has seen in years, with a distended belly as she cried through her gag for someone to stroke her cock. Footage to be played on repeated in the background of their bedroom while they played their own kinky games. Certainly not.

“Hai, hai, Sakura-chan. It’s about 10:15 now, and your shift starts at Noon. You’ll be given about three or four medicine-enema treatments in that timeframe as time permits. Don’t worry, I’ll be here to hold your….” She gripped Sakura’s cock, which immediately spurted out a pool of white into her palm. “...hand...the whole time. So relaaaax. Let the medicine sink deeply inside of your core. I’ll just….meh...mugh…” Shizune mumbled as she licked her lips, a blush spreading across her face as she trailed off, holding up a hook that she crook into Sakura’s nose hoop.

Pulling it, and, consequently, Sakura’s face ceilingward, attaching it to a little piece of stationary ornament on the fan that happened to be directly above the Pinkette’s head. “Now Sakura, as any nurse or doctor knows, distraction is an important part of dealing with pain and otherwise unpleasant sensations.” Shizune said, squishing her fingers into her slick folds. Masturbating as she tries to professionally explain this personal desire of hers away as something COMPLETELY necessary. “So by having you focus on swallowing your drool you don’t drown, you won’t be focusing as much on how much your stomach hurts or how swollen your dick is.” Shizune slipping a little, as ‘dick’ was not quite the proper medical term here. She herself was getting very worked up handling her adorable junior Medic-Nin.

Sakura had begun gulping the first accumulations of drool sliding back on her tongue when she heard the distinct sound of a metal folding chair’s legs scraping across the ground, and then….nothing, save for Shizune’s breathing, which was...concerningly heavy. “Shmmm?” Sakura noised. “SHHMM?” Still nothing, just heavy breathing...except for the faaaaintest sound of...wet fingers shlicking around?

Sakura soon began to strain against the standing stocks with renewed vigor, the source of which was obvious, as she felt her stomach start to distend ever so slightly from the ever-increasing volume of the liquid pouring inside of her. Her mmphs became frantic and loud as her absolute limit was being pushed until she was a bloated mess before it finally tapered off. Then, and ONLY then did she feel two soft, smooth hands of Shizune clasped around her throbbing penis and….then she felt a pair of lips kiss her tip. Causing her to immediately spurt five shots into Shizune’s mouth. “MMMM!”

“Gulp gulp...buah… that’s right Sakura. Let it alllll out. It’s ok. I’m here for you.” Shizune pressed her hands against Sakura’s slightly bloated belly, eliciting a deep moan through her gag. “Delicious.” She murmured under her breath, before planting her lips on Sakura’s prickhead once more, swallowing her all the way into her mouth, kissing the silky smooth skin of her abdomen and stretched her tongue out across her lower lips to lick at Sakura’s ballsack. Drawing loads and loads of cum into her throat with every lapping lick. Shizune was gulping down throatful after throatful cum in unison with Sakura as she herself gulped down mouthful after mouthful of her own drool.

Shizune remained like this, fully deepthroated on her cock, Sakura emptying her very soul into the seemingly insatiable woman for 15 minutes straight until the enema machine finally began to drain the liquid back out. Sakura hung limply against the stocks holding her in place as Shizune pulled off her cock with a wet pop.

“Mmmm.” She smacked her lips as she licked them, an ocean of drool strands still tethering her to the cock of her beautiful junior in medicine. “Wasn’t that nice, Sakura-chan? Don’t you feel better now? Let’s do it again.”

“HnmnNHnphh… gulp gulp….”

Chapter 3: The day-to-day life of a buttplugged medic-nin (Part 3)

Noon...eventually came, and Shizune, somewhat begrudgingly, let Sakura out of all of the intricate layers of her bondage after the last enema completely drained out back into the machine. Sakura, as one might expect from someone who endured what she had for the past five hours, slumped to the floor, out cold, the second Shizune finally unlatched the wooden stock keeping her standing.

Shizune, instead of immediately rushing to help her poor junior medic-nin, merely looked on with a clipboard in hand. Eager to see the effects that the medicine-infused enemas had on Sakura. Although...nothing seemed to be happening as seconds crawled along into minutes. Shizune felt her eyes glazing over after a few moments and let out a sigh, unintentionally catching the scent of her adorable junior-nin's scent on her breath. She licked her lips, the taste of Sakura's cum still present upon them...and in her mouth...and down her throat and...the clipboard was already set aside as her fingers had disappeared into her black robes.

One could see her knuckles pumping against the hem of her crotch area as she daydreamed about what had just happened. Of course it was ONLY at this point that Sakura began to stir, causing a frown to form on Shizune's lips as she, just having barely reached the edge of another sweet release of endorphins, had to quickly withdraw her hands from her clothes. She swiftly scooped up the clipboard with decidedly-stickier fingers than before, making a few damp spots on the paper with her fingertips that Tsunade would probably 'admonish' her for later. Orally.

Sakura's eyes popped open and she immediately shot up onto her feet. She seemed to be so invigorated with energy that she was practically vibrating in place. Shizune began furiously scribbling notes as she started to ask her all sorts of questions.

"Feel like you could work your entire shift now?"

"Uh. Yeah, actually. Wow that stuff is amazing. I feel like I could run a marathon."

"Any lingering arousal? How's your erection?"

"Nnnooo...harder than usual, I guess?" Sakura pondered, playing with her semi-permanently stiff dick--semi-permanent, of course, thanks to the huge buttplug bearing down on her prostate at all times that she wears as part of her training.

"That's good. I tried my best to...ah…" she swallowed. "...calm your raging erections down during the treatment. It started bulging like you were going to explode, as I'm sure you felt."

Sakura's eyes narrowed. "Calmed. Yeah, that's certainly...one way to put it." She put her hands on her hips. "I thought you were going to literally suck my dick off."

A grin the size of the moon flashed across her face before she shrugged. "Medic-nin don't operate with half-measures."

"Uh-huh." Sakura stuck her tongue out at her senior in faux-annoyance before smirking herself. "Thanks. I appreciate not being super horny when I'm tending to the patients."

"Anytime, Sakura-chan. Now go wash up. There's a fresh change of your latex version of your outfit in the closet there when you're done.

Sakura tilted her head. "Why do you… have so many of them? I've taken home like 14 sets already."

Shizune smiled, and, without skipping a beat, replied "Tsunade and I like to roleplay in the bedroom."

Sakura sighed. "Of course you do."

"Eee hee hee hee!"

Sakura shook her head and turned around to get into the shower/bathroom area of the unused patient room they were in before she spun around.

"Wait."

"Yes?" Shizune chirped.

"You and Tsunade BOTH dress up as me?"

"Oh no no." She waved her hand. "We dress up as our favorites from your generation of the village. And you happen to be mine."

"Really? Well, gosh. Thanks I...guess?"

"Of course Sakura-chan. I love you like a little sister."

"...Sister? You just sucked my dick for two hours while I was tied up."

"LOVE YOU SIS!"

"UGGHH."

"EHEHEHE!" Shizune nearly doubled over laughing as Sakura shook her head once more.

Sakura turned around again, only to find another reason to turn back.

"Who's Tsunade's favorite?"

"Ahh. That would be one miss Hinata Hyuuga."

Sakura crooked her fingers upon her mouth upon hearing this. "Huhhhh... interesting. Can't say I'd blame her."

"Yes yes. Now get that red butt of yours in the shower and start your shift before Tsunade makes it blue."

Sakura blushed, eyes wide as she twisted around behind herself to see that, yes, in fact, her ass was indeed still BRIGHT red from all the spanking she had endured today.

"B-but...the enema…?"

"...Only restored your vitality, as was intended. I'm afraid you'll have to heal those many, many spank marks of yours on your own time, Sakura-chan."

Shizune beamed a smile, barely able to keep from giggling as Sakura grimaced as reality set in.

"Of course…" Shizune said as she opened the door to leave, and give Sakura some privacy, "... that's even if you can find five seconds to rub together for it to heal when someone isn't reaching to spanking you, now that the floodgates have been opened with all those adorable pictures of you all over the place. Hehehe!"

Sakura could hear Shizune all the way down the hallway before it finally started to fade away. Her face was as pink as her hair once more, half painted with embarrassment and humiliation, half with unyielding rage. She sighed in defeat before slowly peeling off the lewd latex simulacrum of her usual red and black outfit that she was... apparently VERY well known for wearing. She placed it in the room's laundry hamper before stepping into the shower.

She found herself looking at the semi-reflective-glass wall of the shower for a while before she turned the knob. There were DEEP, DEEP skindentations left behind in perfect, cookie-cutter-shapes of hearts in her augmented breasts from how insanely tightly the latex top had been hugging them. Apparently they had grown yet another size without her noticing, thanks to Tsunade's serum. Wonderful…

As she turned around, the same proved to be true for her un-augmented, perfect ass. The entirety of her seat from her coccyx to her perineum was enclosed a bright-red heart, filled in with even brighter red spank marks so numerous that she couldn't even distinguish the shape of one handprint from another. In the exact center of the heart was the throbbing source of all the little discomforts each day: the giant, see-through buttplug working its way up to permanently stretching her asshole to the size of a fist. The red, spanked skin spiraled around the plug in evenly uneven patterns. Even with the unfocused blurryness of her ass's reflection in the glass shower wall, it looked hot as fuck to her.

She inquisitively pressed her fingers into her abused cheeks and felt almost no pain or soreness. That medicine enema worked wonders. But the more she pressed, the more keenly she felt her sphincter squeezing down on the buttplug, driving it into her prostate. All of a sudden she got UNBEARably horny from looking and playing with her ass, it seemed Shizune hadn't quuuuite wringed all of the aphrodisiac's effects out of her.

It took all of Sakura's strength to resist masturbating just long enough to twist the handle of the shower. Her hands snapped back to her cock so quickly that she almost managed to get herself off before the water even hit her skin.

Fortunately, she had turned the knob far enough to the left that she wasn't subjected to freezing cold water as she helplessly jammed both of her hands against her short shaft in a crazed frenzy. UNfortunately, she somehow managed to turn it ALL the way to the left. So as the water hit her bare, ok skin, it started cold regardless, but it gradually got warmer...and warmer...and warmer until it was scalding hot. Every individual drop was like a pinprick of stinging pain.

All the while she was helpless. Not tied up, but in bondage all the same as she could not physically bring herself to remove her hands from her crotch. Seeing as how her cock was only four inches in length hard, her right hand was gliding along the shaft while her frantically fumbled her left hand around, squeezing anything she could find purchase in order to further stimulate herself until she finally settled on squeezing the ever living daylights out of her right nipple.

That was the insane degree of hornyness she had unintentionally reached just by playing with her ass--that was how powerful the aphrodisiac that was mixed into the enema mixture was. That just a drop left in her system could render her a complete and total slave to her need to cum. But even so, that wasn't Sakura's biggest problem with all of this. No, it was that she was...actually getting off on this.

As the scalding water rained down on her, every sting of pain carried something...else with it. It was like when the Element Girls were lovingly abusing her. It hurt like hell but...she could feel herself ramp up to the point of cumming so much more easily than normal.

Not even 45 seconds of needy pumping before she just absolutely emptied her cute balls all over the shower floor, before slumping down there herself, gasping. Shakily reaching up to turn the knob to a less skin-searing temperature, Sakura was practically hyperventilating as a horrible realization washed over her: somehow, somewhere along the way, she had been corrupted into an actual masochist without even realizing it.

Among the many lewd playfully mean things she had been called since she began her training in earnest, the word “masochist” has been thrown at her often before while she was in the grip of the villagers, the Element Girls, Tsunade and Shizune, and even her own mother sometimes. Yet, while she had to stand there and take it as she was, usually, gagged and unable to argue, she had always taken it with a grain of salt--as part and parcel with the kind of conditioning she was subjecting herself to. But with what just happened and what she felt earlier in the backalley lot... "Fuuuck. Fuck! Fuck! SHIT! Noooononononono." Sakura held her pink head in her hands. “No one can ever know about this.” Even though the water was still actually on and pouring over her naked body, she broke out in a sweat as a million scenarios of unbearable teasing and added tortures to her daily life that would be coming her way if Ino ever found out about this flashed through her imagination. Or if...oh God, if TSUNADE found out. ...Sakura briefly considered leaving the village and running for dear life before she took a deep breath...and then several more deep breaths, and turned off the shower.

After toweling off, she retrieved the lewd, latex mockery of her everyday clothes and began to slip them on. “Wait...are these?” Sakura squinted as she had a harder time than usual pulling her latex shorts up over and along the curve of her ass. They were...definitely smaller than the pair she was just wearing. Was this an attempt at gaslighting...or a direct statement that she was going to be exposing herself in tighter and tighter clothing? With no small amount of struggling, she managed to completely pull up the latex facsimile of spats, only to find them to be CRUSHingly tight. The heart-shaped holes exposing her ass and her crotch of this particular bit into her skin deeper than anything she had ever worn in her entire life. Perfectly lining up with and sinking into the skindentations left behind by the previous incarnation of the shorts she was wearing. Her ass mushroomed ever so enticingly out of the hole as the material squeezed the ever living daylights out of it, and the same happened with her hefty breasts as their respective heart-shaped holes of her top that jut them outwards in such a way from the sheer pressure of their grip that it was as if they were consciously offering her bare nipples and areola for the viewing and feeling pleasure of the world around her.

She somehow felt twice as naked despite essentially wearing the exact same outfit she had on before--despite having been actually naked just moments prior. A blush now adored her face with almost the same strength of permanence as her erection. She hung her head in defeat before sighing and picking up the schedule that Shizune had left behind her--it was time to get to work.

It wasn’t long before she found herself several floors upstairs, attending to her first patient of the day: a shinobi by the name of Kuronobu. A black-haired, spindly-limbed stick of a woman that was known for her dedication to her work. She had recently suffered four direct bites to her torso from Orochimaru’s snakes during a failed attempt by his particular team to capture him, resulting in paralysis.

She was stable, but her health was neither improving nor worsening. Tsunade herself had personally taken on the task of working out how to counteract the debilitating poison coursing through her body, assigning Sakura to her care several times over the past few weeks. Where she did everything from giving her sponge baths, feeding her, refreshing the wet cloth on his forehead, keeping her company, and, of course, catering to her sexually.

Not that this was an exploitation of gender or a personal abuse of Sakura herself, but merely part of her mentor’s ideology. It is a known fact that the will to live plays an important factor in achieving successful recoveries, and Lady Tsunade of the Senju Clan firmly believes that sex, being life’s greatest pleasure and most sought-after endeavor, can instill a will to live that so powerful for both men and women that it can bring people back from the brink of death. She considers sex to be an indispensable tool of medicine, and that is a belief that Sakura herself shares.

And so, with this in the forefront of her mind, Sakura took a deep breath, put on her professional smile, and entered the room. Her smile was dazzlingly warm on her face as she greeted Kuronobu and gently stepped to her bedside, leaning over to give her the best view possible of her latex-hugged breasts.

"Good afternoon, Kuro-san. Are you feeling any better?"

"Feel..." She took a breath, then exhaled, "...about the same."

Still showing shortness of breath. Sakura noted as she inwardly frowned. She also noted that Kuronobu certainly seemed to be especially enjoying the sight of her today, judging from the way the lower half of her hospital robes began to tent as she stared at her.

Kuronobu, as well as the other patients she was regularly assigned to, were like mirrors to her. Sakura had experienced the physical and mental changes of her training and conditioning in the gradual drip-feed of real time passing. But she knew that, to her patients, the changes seemed immediate and sudden.

To them, she would leave and seem to grow and entire cup size overnight. She would go from shy and uncomfortable in her revealing outfit one day and incredibly forward and nonplussed by the fact her tits were hanging out the next. She saw the milestones of her progress reflected in their eyes, and in Kuronobu's she saw the altered size of her breasts. Which is something she very much intended to use to her advantage as she crawled up onto her hospital bed.

"Kuro-san." She straddled her, resting her heavy, pliable cheeks directly onto her crotch. "We're going to try some physical therapy again today." Taking her enfeebled hands in hers, she brought them to her bosom. Making Kuronobu cup her titmeat as she squished her fingers around the paralyzed Kunoichi’s knuckles to help her work some life into them.

"I want you to squeeze my breasts as hard as you can, ok? Gotta get your circulation flowing. I think my breasts have a little more...surface area now then when I saw you last week, so you should have an easier time gripping them."

"They…" she shakily exhaled and breathed in again, though perhaps it was not the shortness of breath leaving her breathless this time. "...certainly are...bigger…"

"Do you like them?" Sakura smirked. "Ever since Tsunade gave me that injection when I first became her pupil they've been filling out." She explained as helped her knead her fingers into her soft, latex-clad flesh. Slowly easing off her grip, letting her work the strength back into her hands. "Mmm..." Sakura bit her lip. "Very nice. If you can keep this up by yourself for five whole minutes I'll let you put your little friend here in my mouth for the next step of your PT."

Sakura hinted as she completely dropped her hands while she was speaking, letting them slither down to between their waists where she gripped both of their cocks and rubbed down along their lengths together playfully. Chuckling as she said 'little friend' because, like the rest of Kuronobu, it was spindly and long, measuring just under 10 inches. EXACTLY 9.9982 inches long, as it was written, in big, bold numbers, on the upper right corner of her medical chart. Along with measurements of her breasts, mouth, ass, anus. Information of CRITICAL importance, according to Tsunade's patient data policies.

Kuronobo nodded, her arms trembling as her hands tingled with the fuzzy feelings of numbness. "I know it's tough, but we need to keep your body working. Here, I'll give you some encouragement." An even stronger suggestion of naughtiness colored the warmth of her smile as she reached underneath her hips once more and slowly, deliberately dragged Kuronobu’s cock backwards across her own shaft and perineum, before guiding her length directly into the divide of her latex ass, right up against the smooth surface of her buttplug’s flared base. "Don't worry about keeping track of the time. I'll tell you when to stop." She leaned forward, getting as close to her face as she could without pulling her ass away from her crotch, and whispered: "Just focus on me. Let your arousal overpower the poison paralyzing you. Flick my nipples with your thumb until they're sore…" She clenched and unclenched her ass cheeks around her twitching length, drawing a soft moan from the bed-ridden kunoichi.

Sakura opened her mouth as wide as it would go and extended her tongue out and over her lower lip as far as it would extend. "Think about my mouth, about how good it would feel for this stuff prick of yours to slide down my tongue and fill my throat." She made an overxaggerated swivel of her tongue around the rim of her lips in a way that was both suggestive and yet erotic in no uncertain terms. "Think of my throat as it milks your cock every time I swallow and gag."

Kuronobu's entire body began to shiver and shudder underneath Sakura, as if it were straining to get up and pin her down for the fucking of a lifetime. Sakura had her right where she wanted her, manipulating her neeeeeed in accordance with her mentor's teachings. Drawing out the will to dominate her in him by relentlessly teasing the surrender of her body, ramping him up higher and higher. Teasing but not actually giving up control, forcibly dragging her back to health using her cock as a leash.

Sakura’s mind wandered for a bit as the seconds of sensual breast-grope-therapy slowly crawled into minutes. Thinking about the girl-dick gently inching up and down across her asshole from her patient’s steadily-growing-stronger movements, she recalled how strange it was when Tsundage became Hokage. She had spent her childhood thinking she was... unique, to put it nicely, for having a dick. But when Tsunade came along, it came out that it was VERY commonplace for the women of the ninja world to be born with hardening fun between their legs. It was as if Tsunade’s mere presence teased out all of the things that society didn’t like to talk about in the most lewd ways possible. And now we have things like buttplugged medic-nins walking through the streets as part of normal, everyday occurrences.

As Sakura lost herself in her thoughts, Kuronobu’s grip on her had slowly but surely grown to be alarmingly strong. To the point where Sakura was recoiled in pain, snapping back to reality instantly when she pinched her nipples hard enough to leave reddened outlines of fingers around them.

“AAGH! AGH! FUCK! OW!” She stayed Kuronobu’s hands as her now diamond-hard nipples stung with lingering pain.

“S-sorry.”

“No that’s...that’s uh..v-very good.” She cleared her throat, trying to regain her composure, before resuming her warm, professional smile. “I can see that your upper half is nice and limbered up now, so let’s move on to your lower half.”

The small of Sakura’s back was visibly slick with the precum her ass had milked out of Kuronobu as turned around after sliding down along that length one last time to dismount the hospital bed. The liquid making her back glossy in the light to Kuronobu’s intensely staring eyes as Sakura strode over to the emergency-restraint closet. A common fixture of every room of the Hokage's Mansion's medical wing in case of ninjustu-related possession or manipulation of patients' bodies. Definitely not just an excuse for Tsunade to write off the purchase of enough bondage gear to tie up an entire army with village funds as a tax deductible to create her own highly-fetishized work environment where she could play to her heart's content and actually get some work done at the same time, no sir.

In addition to her fluid-slickened lower back, as Sakura bent over into said closet, she also gave Kuronobu’s million-yen view of her reddened ass cheeks from all of her day’s little abuses. Kuronobu thought she was going to pass out from how hard she was getting.

From the depths of the treasure trove of kinky goods that lined the closet, Sakura pulled out a monoglove-armbinder and a ring-gag. The ring gag, aside from its exceptional quality, and grooved ring suited for teeth to clamp down on comfortably, was perfectly ordinary, as far as sexual restraints that force acceptance of penis go, that is.

The armbinder, however, was very special. A monoglove that could be "tethered" to someone's chakra and automatically latch on to a victim's arms, in a manner reminiscent of the puppet ninja arts practiced in Sunagakure. That someone, at least in this hospital, being just as likely a patient as it would be a doctor or nurse.

Placing the two items in a nearby table tray, Sakura worked the mechanisms of Kuronobu's hospital bed until it rose and bent and jutted in and out in such a way that it became a nice, comfy, ergonomic chair.

“There. Are you ready?” She teasingly asked, knowing full well that if she wasn’t paralzyed, Kuronobu would probably be bulging her stomach out right now with her 14th or 15th load.

Kuronobu was biting her lower lip, with need painted all over her face. And yet, there was a trace of hesitation across the adult woman's brow. "You....sure?" She breathed in again. "You were...gagging pretty hard...last time."

Sakura, in the spirit of professional, Tsunade-ian bedside manner, only smirked in response. She set the ring-gag in her teeth, pulling the mouth-opening device back past her lips, before she answered in a drooly lisp, "Hhhelt mwe." (Hilt me), winking, as she knelt down on the floor between Kuronobu’s legs.

Sakura then held aloft the armbinder. "Hahd hweehs." (Hand please.) Kurnonubo inhaled through her nose and bit her lower lip once more, obliging her. The tall shinobi woman reached out her hand for the chakra transfer, marking her as the controller of the binder, which then instantly sprung to life and latched onto Sakura. Slamming her arms behind her back, crushing her elbows together, then trapping them that way with a layer of thick leather and a series of about 20, completely pulled-taught belts.

Her hands were, likewise, unceremoniously squashed together inside of the armbinder’s pouch, which was so tiny that she did not even have the space to unfurl her fingers. If fact, if anything, the pouch seemed to be shrinking so that she was FORCED to interlock her fingers until she was inescapably palm-to-palm.

Finally, to Kuronobu’s surprise, a pair of bands popped off of the armbinder and landed perfectly on Sakura’s kneeling legs. Stringing themselves into place around her calves and ankles and tightening until they bit deeply into the latex-covered flesh.

Her mouth, hands, and feet taken care of, Sakura was now ready, and so was her patient. Kuronobu visibly struggled to not just viciously yank her caretaker by her pretty pink locks and seed her throat like her life depended on it. She was visibly struggling, trembling even, with desire, while Sakura sat there on her knees looking up at her. Even though her mouth was held in the shape of an uppercase “O” right now, you could still see her lips trrrrying to curve upwards into a smile, a sight that was driving Kuronobu right over the edge.

"I'm not going to hold back this time.” She said, biting her lower lip as she shakily cupped either side of Sakura's delicate face with her hands to guide the medic-nin up to her rock-hard cock.

"Wah-ahn wahn ou-ou." (Wouldn't want you to.) Was her drool-filles reply as the tip pressed into her mouth.

Sakura was looking up at her, maintaining direct eye contact as the prickhead slid back along her tongue. The strong taste of arousal, mixed with a faint hint of fresh, fruity body wash from her last spongebath, completely permeated Sakura’s taste buds within seconds. The cockhead was slowly inching towards the back of her throat, as Kuronobu guided her forward onto her shaft. Sakura felt confident that her training had paid off, that she would be more than ready to handle at least this much. Kuronobu wasn't even 10 actual inches long, and she even managed to technically hilt her without throwing up last time...for like a second. This was her time to shine as a real medic-nin.

The mushroomy tip of Kuronobu's cock fed into her throat, with about four inches of girldick occupying the space in her mouth. So far so goo- "URGGHL."

...Mistakes had been made. Bad ones, that had now produced to consequences.

The first was that when Sakura gagged she did it SO HARD that she actually crush-strangled a thick glob of precum out of the tip Kuronobu’s cock with her throat, and she was consequently choking on it as it went up and down her windpipe from her subsequent, panicked retching. The second was that Kuronobu, physically feeling this, audibly hearing this, visually seeing the desperate look on Sakura’s face as she immediately tried to rip her head back, FORCED herself to stand up. The feel, the sound, and the look of Sakura Haruno, the beatiful buttplugged cherry blossom of Konoha, gagging on her cock like she was going to empty the contents of her stomach made her mind completely haze over with needy lust and pushed her paralyzed body past its limits into overdrive.

Kuronobu’s firm grip on her pretty, pink head intensified into clenched FISTFULS of hair as she THRUST all of herself down into Sakura’s drool-flecked face.

“HHURRGGHH-KK-kKK-NN-NNNMM!” Tears streaked down her face as she choked on the 9.9 inches of upset desire filling her lips to the bottom of her throat. She was forcibly bent backwards as her towering senior-shinobi bent down over her head and began just full-force suhlamming her crotch nose-deep against her face from hilt to tip.

“LLRRHHGG…LLRRHHGG...LLRRHHGG….”

“Haaahh..Haaahh….Haaahhh…”

“GLLEGH! GLUFH! UURLLG! LLRUG!”

“Uh. Uh! Uh! Mmmmmmmm…”

“GLEUG-GLUUGH-GLUUGH-GLUHH--LLUHHLUUHHLUUHHLUUH!”

Sakura’s muffled mmphs gagged out in unison with Kuronubo’s moans. Both BRISKLY increasing in speed and volume. The nurses down the hall noticed, and subsequently began fingering themselves from the sounds after sharing knowing smirks.

Sakura’s trapped knuckles were white in their squished prison, her arms were beginning to bruise from how hard she was straining against the armbinder. She had no choice but to accept the frenzied roughness, the churning of her stomach, the burning of her lungs. She was on the brink of suffocating, and yet….and yet...pre-cun was oooozing out of her semi- permanent stiffy. She was sitting almost directly on her buttplug, yes, she could TELL her developing masochism rearing its pervasive head as her vision turned fuzzy from every choking throb she felt in her throat. She could not believe that she was getting off on being suffocated, It was almost as mortifying as it was incredibly painful.

She got so worked up on that ceaseless horny feeling the pain of suffocation was wreaking on her that she weakly spurted on the otherwise pristine hospital floor after just forty seconds of intense, throat-stretching irrumatio. She passed in and out of consciousness over the next four minutes as Kuronobo jackhammered her cock down Sakura’s gagged mouth with such frenzied fervor that you would never have thought she was suffering from weakness. By minute five Sakura experienced her eighth touchless orgasm, just in time for Kuronobu to finally roll over the edge of release herself. She hilted herself so hard into the medic-nin’s lower face that Sakura almost fell over on her back. Cum SPEWED directly into her stomach, and Sakura physically convulsed, eyes crossing, as it came back up and out her nose.

The shinobi woman absolutely refused to let go until she was completely empty and flaccid, then and only then collapsing back into her bed-chair. Letting Sakura slump to the floor as she wheezed and waited for her heart to stop beating a million times per second.

Sakura immediately began spewing cum like a fountain out of both her nose and her ring-gagged mouth as she spasmed on the floor. Drenching herself in a pooling pile of white as she gasp-choked the darkness away from the corners of her vision.

Eventually she wore herself down to mild twitching on the floor. Her hair was once again completely drenched in cum, sweat, and tears. Slipping in and out of consciousness as she waited for Kuronobu to release her.

"Ha...that was amazing. I needed that today." Kuronobu stretched her limbs out, cracking them at the elbows and knees. "Thank you, Sakura-chan. I hope the feeling in my limbs will last this time."

"Eh..nee...taim…" (anytime) She weakly gurgled in response. "Ullurgh…"

20 minutes and yet another shower later, Sakura was back on her feet and ready to start going through the remainder of her list of patients for the day. Thankfully, as Kuronobu was a somewhat special case, caring for the rest would not be quite as...involving, at least, she hoped.

The odd hand job for Rokuzawa, a burly man from the Inuzuka clan with a broken leg. Whispering dirty things in the ear of an overly-fatigued Hyuuga handmaiden named Ruri, as she furiously fingered herself over the edge a few times. Orally servicing the entire lower half of a woman from the Yamanaka clan, whom Sakura had to listen to prattle on ceaselessly about how great it was that she was dating Ino. A painfully awkward thing to be thinking about while she full-force rimmed someone who would be her cousin someday.

Cross-off, cross-off, cross-off, Sakura moved along at a decent pace through her list. Dispensing “special care” to each and every patient, all of whom having their own unique little things they desired from the buttplugged medic-nin, who was all-too happy to provide. In just a few short hours she was at the bottom of her list, staring at two names. One of which filled her with the same feeling of dread she got from approaching the Lot in the back alleyways: “Anko Mitarashi.” Sakura found her...a pain to deal with, to put it mildly. Not even as a patient, but just in general. Mostly because she had taken an...intense interest in her since she had become Tsunade’s pupil. Or, to put it more directly, since she had started walking around with her butt-plugged ass on full display.

The second, and last name on her list made Sakura raise a pink-eyebrow: “Prisoner.” This term carried a particular connotation, their very presence in the Hokage’s Mansion, let alone in the Hidden Leaf was confidential information. Someone from another village caught spying, or simply caught and taken for one reason or another. Invariably they would be held in the basement of the mansion, where Tsunade herself would personally interrogate them for hours, days, weeks, even months if necessary, or if she just wanted to. And that is “interrogate” in quotation marks. It sent a shiver down Sakura’s spine because, in treating them, she got to see the aftermath of Tsunade’s...methods when she isn’t holding back. Which was the main reason she ABSOLUTELY DID NOT want her to EVER find out she was developing masochistic tendencies. The fact that they were written on her list only as “Prisoner,” spoke for itself.

Sakura sighed. “First dumpster fire first.” Taking another deep breath she headed for Anko’s room, looking through her file to see what she had been admitted for this time. Sakura wasn’t sure, and had certainly never confronted her about it, but she suspected that Anko was either just abusing her status as a Jonin or actually going so far as deliberately hurting herself to conveniently end up in her care. Anko was definitely fucked up enough to do the latter, and not above doing the former for something she reeeaaallly wanted.

It was always something sketchy, too, like “cut finger on kunai,” or “drank too much water.” Usually nothing that would actually warrant a whole room for an overnight stay. But today’s sketchy excuse made Sakura come to a standstill just outside of said patient’s door: “My boyfriend jizzed in my eyes again.” First of all, “AGAIN?!” Sakura almost shouted. Second, this seemed...real. Like something stupid that Anko might concievably do to herself by accident. Sakura rolled her eyes, even less sure about Anko than before, and opened the door to her room. ...Only to find it empty.

Sakura almost tore the file in her hands from how hard she clenched it in her hand before turning to leave. Her hand never made it back to the door handle, as something immediately enclosed around her neck and arms.

“GGgLLHhH!”

“HISSSSSS…!”

It was a pair of snakes, and they squeeeezzzzeed to the point Sakura was instantly debilitated, unable to breath, her wrists fused to her sides. Shortly thereafter she found herself being SLAMMED forwards up against the door.

This…would not have been the first time Anko had pulled something like this on her, and probably wouldn’t be the last. Sakura struggled all the same, however, as the older shinobi sandwiched Sakura between herself in the door. As she was facing the door, Sakura couldn’t exactly see her face, but snakes and hardened nipples from b-cup breasts pressing into her back narrowed down the list of suspects considerably. A hand forcibly mushed a thick, black bitgag into her mouth, while another went right for her cock, slowly pumping along her never-ceasing erection.

“Sup, gaki? Hehe.” The rough, gutsy voice of the snake lady teased Sakura with levels of smugness that were legendary in the Village as she mouthed along her earlobe. That hand that was previously bitgagging her was now possessively holding her head by her chin.

“Mm-hmm-mm.” Although Sakura could barely breathe as the snake around her neck was trying to crush her windpipe, she was more...indifferent, and wanting to move on with her day, than she was intimidated.

“Oh, that’s very interesting. But you know what’s even more interesting?”

“Mmm?”

“I just... happened to be deliberately following you around the hospital today, and I saw actually you get off from ol' Kuro-chan choking you out.”

Sakura’s eyes WIDENED, and, using her monstrous strength, bucked hard enough to almost throw Anko off her back, almost. She couldn’t know. She wouldn’t dare. This wasn’t-

“Whoa-ho. Now that’s a telling reaction. Could it be that…” Anko sort of curled her taller frame around her junior ninja’s body, grappling her with both arms, and wedging her legs between hers and forcing them apart. Pressing her lips right into her ear. “Our darling Cherry Blossom Cunt is a dirty little maso?”

Sakura started straining hard enough to make the snakes have to double down or risk being flung off. “Mm! MMM! MMMPH!” She could almost FEEL Anko's smirk as she breathed down her neck.

"I bet Tsunade would LOVE to know this little tidbit about you.”

There it was. The threat. Sakura's thrashing turned to trembling the second Anko mentioned her name.

"Oooo boy. The things she'd do to you. Tsk tsk." Sarcasm and haughtiness practically drooled out of her mouth as she taunted and needled Sakura. "That is, of course, only if I tell her"

Sakura strained to look over her shoulder and caught the absolutely devilish expression painting Anko's face in her periphery. "Mm...mmm?"

"Take out your buttplug." She said, in an abruptly, dead-serious tone. Anko tightened her grip around her and MASHED her barely concealed monster of a cock through its fishnet prison right up into Sakura's buttplug-spread ass with a single, emphatic thrust to let her know, in absolutely no uncertain terms, what she was getting at. It was a clear ultimatum of "break your oath and let me fucking rail you, or suffer the full brunt of Tsunade's sadistic creativity," communicated entirely with a single dry hump.

Anko's grip was so tight that it was smothering. Stress can cause the sensation of heat, and as the seconds crawled by, Sakura broke out into a full-body sweat as the older, taller shinobi deliberately pressured her. She couldn't stop trembling as hands roamed to pull at her nipples and pinch at the tip of her cock. Sakura's teeth sank deeply into the bitgag as got more and more and more worked up.

Until suddenly, she stopped trembling. Sakura took a deep breath, and, audibly as she could, mmph’d “Nuoh.”

The snake around her neck constricted tighter than she would ever thought she could handle without her head popping off. "UGgghhll". It was at the point she couldn't breathe now.

"Was that no? Hmmmmm?"

"Uuuhh...gghll...n-nuhgg…"

"Realllly? You don't care that Tsunade is probably going to put actual dumbbells or something in those pretty pierced nipples of yours?"

The snake constricted even tighter. Sakura could barely make a noise, but the answer was still the same. "Nn..kuhh..nnn!" Her head twitched a little a she tried to shake left to right in defiance, managing only to twitch it slightly out of place twice from the snake's grip before her vision started getting blurry. She wouldn't break her nindo no matter what!

"...Good!"

"M...mm? OWPH!"

Sakura yelped as Anko abruptly let go, snakes and all, and let the poor Medic-Nin tumble over onto the floor. Anko snickered as walked backwards and took a seat on the hospital bed that was supposedly hers. "If that was all it took to break you, then you'd have no right to call yourself Tsunade's pupil.”

“.....MMPGGHPGHL!” Sakura was quiet for a moment, stunned, but started SPEWING rage through her bitgag the moment it sank it that Anko was just fucking her with her as usual for the sake of a test.

Instead of any remorse, or guilt, or ‘sorryness’ in general, all Anko could was giggle herself silly as she lazily pointed back at Sakura. “Hehehehehe….You can, ah, take your gag off there, gaki.”

Sakura became very quiet. She had become so used to all of the bondage in her life that the fact that her hands were free did not even register in her mind, she had just subconsciously accepted the fact that she was gagged and that was her life until someone ungagged her. Another for the pile of her troubling thoughts.

“Glahh…” A thick strand of drool spiderwebbed away from her mouth as she removed the thick bar of leather from her mouth, briefly inspecting it for teeth marks, before turning her attention her current source of exacerbation sitting on the bed. “D...ugh. DO YOU...or do you NOT have a problem seeing right now because of…” she hissed air through her teeth. “Your boyfriend’s semen getting in your eyes?”

“What a professional question to ask! Although, that would imply I ever let him cum in the first place. Ehehehe.”

Sakura facepalmed. “In that case. I appreciate your concern for my progress, but I have my last patient to see. Please excuse me.”

“Ah ah. The bitch in the basement can wait.”

Sakura turned back around, refraining asking how she knew about A, the fact that there was currently a captured prisoner here, and B, that it was her last patient for the day, specifically.

“Could I...um.” Her semi-abusive, trickster persona fading into nervousness. “..Still have sex with you?”

“What did…” Sakura twitched. “Didn’t you JUST get through saying you were testing my resolve?”

“Yes, but I asked Tsunade personally.”

“Personally?”

With a giant, sheepish smile. She said: “....With my penis.”

Sakura could feel her eyes glazing over. “...and she said ‘yes’?”

“Well. Since we were, ah, in the middle of something at the time, it was more she ‘Mmph’d’ approvingly, but she did hand me this. So I’m pretty sure.” Anko pulled out of her fishnet-clad cleavage what looked like a car remote and pressed her thumb into one of the buttons. Sakura yelped as all of a sudden her buttplug shrank a size and was forcibly removed by one of Anko’s snakes that had stealthily crawled up her leg, which then returned to its mistress before Sakura could even react.

“Weeeelll?” Anko asked, with the taunting aura coming back into her voice as she waggled Sakura’s own buttplug at her. She took a looooong lick up the side of its bulbous shaft while making direct eye contact.

For the first time in months, she was free of the plug. It felt...uncomfortable. Like that sensation that some students have when they graduate and go somewhere for the first time without their backpack on. In addition, the sudden removal of the nub that had been jutting into her prostate every second of the past months made Sakura feel like someone had turned her brain off and back on again. Her cock drooped, but only for a moment, as the sight of Anko lovingly lathering her buttplug with that silver tongue of hers genuinely turned her on. Something that being erect 24/7 had messed with, her sexual tastes, as she had been just hard. Just as erect looking at someone she’d like to bend over or be bent over by as she would looking at her kitchen cabinets. And with this genuine arousal she experienced, she couldn’t possibly say no.

“I-I...uh. S-sure.” She squished her thighs together around her cock and bit her lip, unable to look Anko in the eye.

“Hehe. Put that gag back in your mouth, then, and come here.” With a white poof of smoke, a few coils of rope appeared on Anko’s lap.

Sakura gulped, took a deep breath, and pulled the bitgag back past her lips. Slotting her teeth back into the grooves they made from before, latching the strap tightly around her head at the base of her pink roots. Anko motioned to her knee and Sakura nodded, sitting down on the older shinobi’s long, slender appendage.

With a few masterful winds, tugs, and yanks, Sakura’s arms were securely bent and trapped up against her back in a reverse-prayer tie. Sakura could feel her heart beat faster as her red Leaf Village forehead protector was pulled down over her eyes. Next went her legs, securely tied by her ankles to the bed posts, which, incidentally, were all designed with grooves for the sole purpose of creating points to restrain patients by. Finally, Anko completed her setup by positioning the luxurious, large pillow of the hospital bed under her stomach to raise her ass to an comfortably accessible level.

Despite all of the lewdness and BDSM that has taken root in her life, Sakura had had only a few sexual experiences up until now, and even then with Ino. But Ino was currently on her shitlist for letting it slip that her nipples and septum were pierced, so rather than any shame or guilt, all Sakura could feel right now was excitement from as Anko crawled all over her back and roughly handled her like a sack of potatoes.Her cock drug forward and back along the pillow underneath her, staining white on white as she waited for Anko to mount her.

Anko herself was, outside of the occasional grunt of physical exertion, and breathy, aroused chuckle, silent. A rare thing for the harsh-mouthed instructor, and yet, this was a moment where there wasn’t anything to say--a moment where bodies should move more than lips. No haughtiness, no teasing, no demeaning, just the brief sound of her skirt sliding down and being tossed before the bed creaked under her knees.

“Mmuhh…” noised Sakura as she felt Anko’s full weight rest upon her back. There was no fanfare, no foreplay, no warning, just the pressing of a huge, phallic object into her gaping entrance. Anko, with her considerable height advantage, crooked her elbow around Sakura’s neck and squeeeezed as she forcibly sank inside of Sakura’s asshole.

“Hguhhgh...GGUHHFF.”

“FfFFfffFFFffuuuck. Mmmmyessss…. Take it.”

While not as long as Kuronubo, she was definitely girthier with a whopping 6 inch circumference. A fact that mattered... surprisingly little, as Sakura was able to take her no problem because of how harshly her buttplug had stretched her out these past four months. It had scaled out to be about the same feeling of an average sized-cock in an untrained asshole--tight enough, but not an impossible fit. Definitely the makings of a good time in the right hands, and Anko was more than ready to put Sakura through the ringer as she hilted inside of her.

Not relenting on the chokehold until her crotch was up close and personal with the divide of Sakura’s delightfully fuckable and pert asscheeks. Then, and only then did she release her grip and adjust for better leverage, allowing Sakura to suck in half a gasp of air through her bitgag before she began to full-force piston her hips.

“hmmm---mmMMMMHHGGHHH!” Sakura moan-mmph-screamed as the fucking began in earnest. The cloth of the bed near her mouth, and the cloth of the pillow her cock was being ground into were in competition to see which could become more moist with the respective fluids Sakura was leaking into them. It was the pillow, as the one thing Sakura had no training for was orgasm discipline. As the medicine to enlarge her breasts, in truth, also deliberately increased her semen production to coincide nicely with the buttplug and prostate training, Sakura had cum freely for the entirety of her training thus far, and so she spurted 3 times into the pillow before Anko had even really gotten started. Just completely coating the lower half of her body in stick fluid as she was railed forward and back along the pillow from the powerful movements of Anko’s hips.

The jonin changed her grips several times over the growing minutes of hard anal fucking. Clenched fistfuls of the bed, of Sakura’s hair, her shoulders, the rope on her back. Anything and everything, but especially her hair, which elicited no small amount of pained-squealing. She hooked her ankles under and around Sakura's bound, and outstretched legs so she could have the leverage to pound with all of her might. She even managed to find the time to land a few quick, harsh slaps across her ass cheeks in between.

The air was once again filled with the sound of Sakura’s muffled voice, and the nurses down the hall once again fingered themselves along in rhythm.

Sakura could feel Anko was getting close as her pace quickened--the impacts from her hips against her ass blurring together with increased speed and frenzied fervor. Until suddenly Anko gripped down with her ankles and arms harder than even the snakes had previously and forcefully spurted all the way inside of Sakura's warm, twitching hole.

Each shot from her fat cock was weighty and thick enough that Sakura could feel the individual strands as they exploded outward inside her hole in rapid succession. It felt like she was being given another enema from how much there was.

Both of them panted heavily as their eyes glazed over in blissful afterglow. In the time it had taken for Anko to cum once in side of her with multiple shots, Sakura had emptied about 2 dozen single loads into the pillow wedged underneath her, which was now just absolutely soaked through with sticky semen. A fact that Anko immediately put to good use once when she happened to run her finger against the moist fabric.

Before Sakura could even register what was happening, Anko reached underneath her and dragged the semen-soaked-sponge of a pillow up, covering her entire front in a sloppy, wet streak of gential fluid, before smashing her head right into the middle of it and holding it there with both hands as she violently rubbed her face into it.

“MMMmmmmm...mmmmm!!!! MMMMMMMMMMmmmmmmmmm!!! mmmmmm!!! MMMMMMMMPHMMmmmm!

“How do you like this, you dirty little coomer?”

Anko cackled as Sakura screams were muffled and unmuffled as she let her up for air a second for every 10 she held her down. She briefly considered duct-taping the pillow to her face and calling it a day, but a better idea came to mind as, with a hand that was holding a pinkette down into a pillowful of her own come, she worked the buttplug back into Sakura’s ass and set it to grow a size larger than it had originally been. Causing Sakura to gulp down a LUNGFUL of cum-fume infused air as she SCREAMED.

“Mmmmmmmm!!!!!!”

Fun? Yes. But that was something Anko had planned on doing either way. No, she put her devious idea into work as she made a few one-handed hand signs and another poof of white smoke left a pair of nosehooks on a string sitting on her slender palm. She held down Sakura for a good 30 seconds, she counted mentally, before ripping her up by her hair and pulling those rubber-ended hooks up Sakura’s nose and back against her forehead. “Say cheese, gaki.” Positioning her cellphone just so, she took a pristine picture of Sakura’s cum-DRENCHED head and nose-hooked face while she herself peered out from behind her head with the most devious, shit-eating grin you ever saw plastered across her face. A picture that was quickly captioned with “guess who I just came inside of?” before it was promptly posted anywhere and everywhere.

“Hmmnngfff….” Sakura could only mewl through her gag in defeat, yet again being used like an object for a trophy-selfie.

Anko unhooked the nosehooks and stashed them in her pocket before letting Sakura’s head go completely to limply drop back down on the sopping wet pillow. “Thanks, gaki. I was pretty backed up there. You’re so useful, y’know?” She snickered as she made for the door, stopping briefly to speak over her shoulder. “Tell the Suna bitch I said hi.” Door open, door close.

And just like that, Sakura was left alone in the patient room. Bound, gagged, plugged, and absolutely soaked in cum, inside and out. She huffed a blast of hot air through her nose out of irritation, and got to work. Another of Anko’s little ‘tests.’

An hour, 45 failed escape jutsus, 1 successful escape jutsu, and another shower later, Sakura was descending the stairs into the sub-basement. ‘Suna bitch’ wasn’t exactly the most descriptive of descriptions, but it did narrow the list of possibilities considerably. Though Sakura was really feeling the wear and tear of the day’s events too much to really think about it as she trudge-stumbled down, down, down into the secure holding-area of the Mansion. The weight of Anko's cum weighed heavily in belly as it sloshed around inside of her, trapped by the buttplug. Making walking down the steps just thaaaat much more uncomfortable.

No specific instructions had been left with her paperwork, as was per usual. They were always left in the room with the prisoner, which made sense, but Sakura was dreading how intensive it might turn out to be. Kind of just wanting to go home and pretend that her mom is definitely not going to break her over her knee into a million pieces once she finds out about her nipple piercings from all of the pictures and videos the Kunoichi gang took earlier.

Over her sighs, she heard gagging “ggllkk... glllk... gllk... glllk...” as she got closer to the heavily-reinforced, metal-hatch door, probably left in something automatic that she would have to fish her out of. Causing Sakura to sigh even louder. Keys, keys, keys, keys and more keys to unlock the damned thing, a little more of her monstrous strength than she was willing to muster applied annnnd...the door opened to reveal the voluptuous backside of a naked, blonde woman standing on her tippy toes, hanging from her neck by a noose. She was mmphing up a storm as she twitched, shuddered, and shook almost nonstop, probably having been there like this for hours at least, days at most...hopefully.

Sakura gulped as she looked her over. The mystery woman’s bondage was relatively simple, yet devastatingly effective: a boxtie that wrapped around and over her chest a few times, a nose-cutout black-leather-band blindfold padlocked behind her hair, and a noose made of scratchy, coarse rope securely attached to the ceiling, save for a section of metal length along the mid-section whose purpose Sakura couldn’t even begin to fathom. It was taut enough that ANYTHING less than standing on the absolute maximum height her tippy toes could achieve would result in her being strangled.

But that probably wasn’t the cause of her gagging and ceaseless writhing, it was far more likely the pair of...pistoning devices, for lack of a better term, that Tsunade had left...running. One in her mouth, and the other along her twitching shaft. That one consisted of a silicone pocket-pussy being forcibly pulled back and allowed to slip forward from the machine’s blurring, hydraulic ministrations. The one on her mouth was a gag, of sorts, although it made her anything but quiet as its mechanisms rapidly thrust a dildo of what Sakura could see as throat-stretching length and girth in and out of her constantly drool-spewing maw.

How they were being powered wasn’t exactly obvious, but they were probably siphoning her chakra as they automatically tortured her mercilessly. Upsetting her balance CONSTANTLY as she was always either gagging or convulsing from post-orgasm, refractory period torment. Needless to say, tears were joining the drool trickling down her face.

As Sakura was inspecting the gag, she finally noticed the singular detail that gave away her identity. “Singular,” but quadrupled--a set of four distinct pigtails, a ‘quadtail’ hairstyle, if you would. And there was only one shinobi in all of Sunagakure that Sakura knew with hair like that.

“TEMARI?!” She almost shouted, causing Temari to struggle with even more vigor as she was called back to reality, and made aware she was no longer alone in this little hellhole she had been left in. “GLLLK?! GLLLK! GLLK! GLLK!”

Sakura was dumbfounded, unable to say anything. She never would have thought in a million years that someone she had taken the chunin exams with would end up in this room. She felt hesitation and doubt, but...ultimately trusted Tsunade. There was a reason for this, one that might be in her medical file and personal instructions that she spied on the desk in the corner.

She left Temari to suffer a while longer as she perused the contents. She wasn’t going anywhere, and she made it this long on her own. Although her whimpering mmphs seemed to have extra sugar in them now. Something that she tried to ignore as she looked at the...blank document, and the set of two instructions.

“1. DO NOT, UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES, REMOVE HER ORAL TRAINER. Her mouth is to never be left unfilled.
2. You are to rim her until I return, as she has never had so much as a finger back there before. She will be handling much more than fingers in her very near future, so get to work. -Tsunade”

Well...at least Tsunade isn’t looking to actually execute her. That was a relief, although, it was not incredibly unlikely that would even get to go home tonight because of her mentor’s orders. They were...beyond absolute. Temari’s automated hell would be a laugh and a giggle compared to what would happened if she even thought of shirking her work, and so Sakura pulled a cushion from the room’s patient bed, that Temari had likely never even touched during her stay here, and plopped it on the cold stone floor behind her.

“Welcome back to the Leaf, Temari-san,. It’s Sakura, you remember me, right? You’ll be in my care for the next while. So please excuse me while I attend to your treatment.” The words felt awkward on her lips, it wasn’t like Temari could respond, and it wasn’t clear if she was even in a state where she could understand her. But medical professionalism is unconcerned with such trivialities. Bedside manner must be upheld...even if this was about as far away from the comfort of a patient bed as you could possibly get.

Kneeling on the pillow, Sakura took ahold of Temari’s naked cheeks with both of her latex-gloved hands, “GGLLKK?!” and, taking a deep breath pressed her face firmly in between them. It was serendipitous that Temari just happened to be, even on her tippy toes, the perfect height for Sakura to rim from a kneeling position, so at least she wouldn’t suffer from a sore neck until Tsunade deigned to show up in what would probably be hours from now.

Her lips met Temari’s untrained hole with an unhesitant press, eliciting a particular hard gag from the bound Sand shinobi as she instinctively tried to pull away, to her own strangling peril. Sakura rimmed her in the truest sense of the word, merely dragging her tongue over and around her unloved hole in circles. Her hands squeezing her hips firmly to keep her steady as she got more forceful with her lapping licks over time until....

“GLLKK! GKKLLUUGUHHULLGKL!” Temari gagged, retched, mmph’d, and muffledly moaned as Sakura’s tongue wormed it’s way invasively inside of her. Much like the pistoning automatons on her front, Sakura would be just as unrelenting, merciless, and absolute as she fully extended her tongue inside as far as she could manage and pulled back, before pushing back in to tonguefuck her.

Temari quickly found herself all but completely unable to maintain her posture as she started to cum harder than ever before with every forced orgasm as a result of Sakura’s highly-practiced oral stimulation to her not-so-virgin-now hole. It was going to be a long night, for the both of them, as Sakura refused to let her lips part even once from the asshole she had been ordered to assist into transforming into a fuckhole able to handle Tsunade’s whims.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4 - Of Silent Sands and Screaming Sadism (Part 1)

--Flashback to a few days prior--

It had been about seven minutes since Temari and an elite squad of Sand shinobi had successfully infiltrated Konoha for a covert operation. Apparently Lady Tsunade had completed a new form of combat medicine that was said to be able to even reseal completely severed limbs in the heat of battle. Something that Sunagakure could desperately use to bolster itself after decades of decline since the previous Kazekage died, taking his secrets of turning sand into gold with him.

Temari did not hesitate nor question when Gaara assigned her to this mission. She was a capable tactician, and her brother needed her to do this for the sake of the village, that was all the reason she needed.

Even so...as they jumped from branch to branch around the village under the shadow of night, it seemed too easy. They were careful, to be sure, and she had a reasonable idea of the village’s layout since she participated in the Chunin exams here years prior, but they had yet even come across a single trap or lookout. Were their espionage skills just so poor compared to the Leaf ninjas, or was this itself a trap?

“No...” Temari mumbled to herself as spied the Hokage’s Mansion through a pair of binoculars from her branch perch. “They’re probably just adjusting village security from what it usually is to account for Tsunade’s medicine. In that case…”

Temari, without looking away from her binoculars, made a gesture with her fingers for one of the squad to advance to a closer position. ...They didn’t.

After a few seconds Temari put her binoculars down to look over her shoulders to see what the hell he was doing. Only to find he wasn’t there.

Turning all the way around...none of them were there. She was alone.

It had only been nine minutes since infiltration. A twinge of fear trickled down Temari’s spine and upset her stomach. She adjusted her stance on the bran-

“HISS!”

“AAGGH!”

Temari let out a strangled choke of a scream as a leathery coil all but crushed her windpipe. Her trained, knee-jerk reaction to reach for a kunai resulted in her finding that her wrists were in the middle of being VIOLENTLY pulled in opposite directions by a pair of rope loops yanking them into a box-tie position.

Temari struggled like a fish caught on a line as she felt a pair of breasts stab into her back. Her captor revealed her presence to deftly a spider web of rope along her folded arms to immovably fuse them to her back. Her subduer was not shy around TIGHTLY framing said spider web around her breasts through her clothes with a series of four, meticulous winds each of its length. Temari then felt leather pouches being forced over her hands, and tied over her wrists. Forcing them into fists so that she couldn’t make hand signs for an escape jutsu.

This whole time she had been forced to stand upright. No amount of jerking around got her any leverage. Apparently the massive snake around her neck had firmly tethered itself to a higher branch on the tree. She COULD have started kicking and trying to jump, but Temari thought that would’ve been a bad idea being this high up, with her arms tied like this. If the snake didn’t essentially hang her like a noose, she would’ve fallen to her death.

So in her captor’s clutches she remained. Who's next move was to gag her it seemed, as Temari saw a pair of hands reach around her periphery to pull back a leather bitgag against her mouth. She, of course, resisted, but involuntarily opened her mouth eventually as the snake tightened harder and harder around her throat.

At this point her vision was going blurry and her legs were starting to give. As if knowing this, the taller, female snake-user that was behind her pulled Temari back towards the tree and rested her on her lap.

Temari leaned back against her as consciousness was literally being strangled out of her. As she did so, she finally caught a glimpse of her face: it was Anko Mitarashi. As if it would be anyone else. She smiled back down to the caught, quad-tailed beauty, and laid her hand on the snake, who FINALLY let go.

Temari immediately began choke-gasping for air around her bitgag, barely noticing as Anko snaked her legs around hers to force and keep them on either side of the tree branch.

Replacing the snake with the crook of her right elbow around her neck, Anko used her free hand to freely play with Temari's toned, exotic body. Going for her breasts first, with the intent of working downwards.

"Mmmgghhff…" Temari grit her teeth into the mass of leather occupying her lips in irritation. Drool already spilling over down her chin.

"My my. You are quite a catch, Temari of the Sands. WhatEVER could bring you to our little neck of the woods, hmm?" Anko chuckled as she squeezed Temari's nipples between the knuckles of her fingers.

"MMMMRGHH!"

Temari's quad-tails brushed against Anko's chin as she winced and struggled. Suddenly she felt her head being wrenched back. Anko forcibly made her intentions of mushing her face into those golden puffs of immaculate hair known, as she indulged herself, huffing in the clean scent like it was an inhalant drug.

"Mmmmmm….ahhhh…. So fresh! With hair like this, and a face like that, you have it all, girl. Now then. Let’s move on to-oh? Owo What's this?" She actually pronounced the "owo.”

"Mmmggggghhh..."

Temari's face turned beet red, teeth CLENCHING the bitgag as her embarrassment and irritation raced to outdo each other as Anko's hand finally made its way between her legs...and found a semi-erect cock between them.

Temari could physically FEEL the ear-to-ear smile that Anko bore on her insufferably smug face as she pressed her lips to her ear and whispered: “Woah, nice cock.”

She was now wishing she had taken that chance to plummet to her death, if only to escape this fresh hell of sexual-meme-assault on her person. Anko was not only a disgusting pervert but also just...just TERRIBLE! EUGH!

And yet...as her surprisingly-soft hand began to glide up and down along her slowly-hardening shaft, Temari couldn’t help but be the slightest bit...aroused by all of this. It may have been the lack of air from the ongoing strangling she had endured getting to her, or possibly the bondage, but Anko’s breasts pressing into her back felt...good. And the little puffs of warm air that Anko was breathing down her neck made her twitch. Concerns of being killed melted into the need to cum. Her struggling eventually tapered off, and she went lax in the older Jonin’s grip as her cock strained at full erection in her teasing hand.

“Say, Temari?” Anko paused, ceasing her stroking. “Are you the kind of girl who likes being choked out while getting fucked?”

“Mhhgh?” A certain amount of concern was quite clearly communicated through this Mmmph.

“Welllll, maybe you will be after this. Hehehehe.” Anko chuckled, before tightening the crook of her elbow around her neck ALARMINGLY tight.

“KKH! UHHKK!”

Anko began to BLUR her hand up and down Temari’s fuckmeat like she was trying to rip it off.

“MMMGKKK! MKKMKKKGGHFFF!”

Temari began desperately straining against the rope boxtie-ing her as she COMPLETELY unable to breath now. Anko’s slender legs felt like immovable iron as she frantically flexed her own legs in a futile effort to close them.

All the renewed vigor she put into her frantic struggling did was make her run out of air that much faster. She was there to STAY in Anko’s elbow, as darkness closed in around the outline of her vision. Yet it felt like her orgasm was rising inversely with her fading consciousness. When she had completely tired herself out, with things like the shapes in her vision stopped making sense, that hand jerking her off was her entire world. For a brief period, that sensation was the only thing that mattered.

Jussssst as she passed out, she felt an overwhelming sense of bliss unlike any she had experienced. It felt so good that she was actually tearing up as she went limp against Anko. Who gently kissed her head, and converted her stranglehold into something that resembled more of a hug.

“Thaaaat’s it. Let it allll out. Ehehehe. Tsunade is going to have sooo much fun with you.” Was the last thing that Temari heard. Her hearing went before her vision, which treated her with the brief sight of Anko licking off the multiple ropes of cum that had spilled over her fingers.

That image was burned in her oxygen-deprived brain as she began to float in a sea of sensations she couldn’t register properly anymore. Only the vague idea that she was being moved. Time was a laughably incomprehensible notion to her at this point, and yet it still moved forward all the same.

Temari suddenly twitched to consciousness. Her mishmash of mind felt like a car’s dashboard lighting up all of the check lights for a moment before starting. The myriad sensations began to slowly divide into distinctive feelings. Soreness, tightness, and restriction.

She was naked, on the floor and folded over. Countless loops of rope were biting into her skin to keep her that way.

The boxtie and chest harness combination from before had been upgraded to a reverse prayer position, and at least doubled in tightness. Her muscles were screaming as the tips of her fingers were touching the bottom of her knees. Uselessly rigid from the rope work involved, and unable to make hand signs. Even with the intense physical training most shinobi go through across the various villages, this was still an ultra-intense position for Temari, as the feeling of soreness only grew with fog clearing from her mind.

Her lower half had, of course, also been dressed in copious rope, to compensate for the absence of Anko's iron legs. Temari was sitting cross-legged, with at least seven, knotted loops fusing her overlapping ankles to each other AND and to her stomach via a PILLAR of rope that was short enough that just trying to breathe made her tug on her ankles. And, vice versa, any attempt, involuntary or otherwise, to pull, move, or adjust her ankles in any way tightened the loops around her stomach to the point she couldn't draw a breath.

This personal, folded-over, bondage-hell of hers was deliberately designed to make her constantly choose between being comfortable and being able to breathe.

And yet, the reason why bent over her own legs like a clam, with her respectably-sized breasts squashed nipple-down hard into her thighs, had nothing to do with the rope. No, instead it was the collar she was wearing. In lieu of a snake or the crook of an arm, what was strangling her today was a stationary restraint in the form of a white posture collar. It was built into the very floor, protruding out from it via a metal pole.

Said pole was so short that Temari's nose was all but touching the floor, and so sturdy that struggling only served to self-strangle. So in this impossibly extreme, folded-over, bowing-like pose she would remain.

It afforded her a magnificent view of...green floor tiles. And not much else. She couldn't tell where she was, but, since she was on a floor, it was safe to assume she was indoors, at least. The only other thing Temari could see was at the very tippy-top of her line of sight, and that's counting the fraction of a centimeter she could actually move her neck.

It was a... wall of some kind, but Temari didn't get the impression that it was THE wall of the room because it was made of well-polished, brown wood.

As she strained against the posture collar to look, as there was nothing else to do, really, she realized she was not gagged, as she unintentionally grunted from the asphyxiating resistance of the collar. A fact that struck her as odd, considering the ludicrous convulsion of every other aspect of her bondage.

Said unintentional grunt did not go unnoticed, however.

"Hm?" An inquisitive, female voice noised from...somewhere above her. "Oh. You're finally awake. Good."

Before Temari could reply, she heard a beep, and the pole of her posture collar began to telescope out from the floor at an angle. Dragging her neck and, consequently, the rest of her upper half along with it. To Temari’s surprise, it didn’t go STRAIGHT up, but rather each rising segment kinked, and folded, and bended as necessary to coerce her into an upright sitting position, bent slightly backwards. Forcing her to look directly ahead and slightly up from her position on the floor. The single most sophisticated piece of technology she had ever seen...was currently being used to manipulate her like an opposable action figure by her neck.

Equally as uncomfortable as before, but now she could see that the wooden structure she could barely see before was, in fact, a desk. ...Tsunade's desk.

Temari swallowed, with no small amount of difficulty due to the posture collar, as she locked eyes with the Hokage herself.

Rage, indignation, and...weird...sexual...feelings that she didn’t know how to process bubbled over as Temari grit her teeth. Tsunade said nothing as she simply sat there at her desk and smiled, staring down at her. A mountain of paperwork on either side of her.

As the silence stretched out, Temari noticed the open windows behind Tsunade, and realized it was now day time. It was at least the next day now, had she been just...nonchalantly filing paperwork while she was bolted to the floor this entire time? As if she herself was just another form to fill out on her desk?

Temari’s irritation gave way to her confusion, so many questions with different possible answers. The extreme bondage made it hard to think clearly. She was also, possibly, staring death in the face right now, and it was making attempts at rational thinking turn into conclusion jumping. She eventually let out a long, hissing sigh, and broke the silence by asking the most pertinent question she could think of to shape the start of the conversation that would decide her immediate future, and possibly the rest of her life on this earth: “I’m guessing we were sold out? Anko Mitarashi seemed….prepared. Unless she happens keeps a bitgag on her person at all times?”

Tsunade’s smile intensified for a moment before she answered. “As a matter of fact, she does! Heheh.” She chuckled, causing Temari’s emotions to shift back towards irritation, as her face turned red with anger. Curiously, this made Tsunade lick her lips in response. “To answer your other question...yes, in a manner of speaking. Kazekage Gaara himself arranged this.”

Temari’s eyes widened. “....What?”

“Well…” Tsunade sighed, slouching on her desk as she leaned on her elbow. “It’s no secret that there’s been violent, civil unrest in Sunagakure for years now as a result of decades of decline, even with your brother having taken office as the Kazekage. In fact, some of that unrest has arisen specifically from that happening. From what Gaara has told me, there was an attempt on Kankuro’s life a few weeks ago. A group of armed shinobi, all with answers for his puppet jutsus. If it was not for the fact that he had just that very hour completed his newest puppet, he would have been killed.”

Temari swallowed dryly, the color draining from her face. Tsunade leaned forward against her desk, and brought up a finger to point at her with all the seriousness in the world.

“Kankuro can make all of the new puppets he needs, but you, Temari, cannot just ‘get better’ at waving that giant fan of yours around against teams specialized in countering Wind Style techniques. And so...Gaara arranged your…’delivery,’ shall we say, to me in secret.”

Temari narrowed her gaze at the imposing woman. “And the group I was with?”

“Dissenters, who were all too happy to jump at the lie that Gaara passed along about my new serum to steal it for themselves. If you actually accomplished this fake mission they would've probably turned on you immediately afterwards.”

Temari swallowed uneasily through her posture collar for a third time, although this time she had no idea what to say.

Tsunade was equally silent, but smiling. Similar to how she was before Temari asked her initial question. Staring, silent, smiling, and completely in control.

As the seconds crawled on, as Tsunade stared down at the Quad-tailed Beauty of the Sand, her silence seemed to be so...powerful, that it put the ball of conversation back in Temari's court by itself. Making her, the bound prisoner, work for any amount of progression.

She swallowed a fourth time. Racking her brain until an incredibly obvious question hit her. "So...if I'm, essentially, a political prisoner...w-why am I tied up like this?

Tsunade's smile immediately widened like a demon's, causing Temari to almost recoil from its sheer intensity. "I'm glad you asked! Now, I was all too happy to help the little Kage out with his request in granting you sanctuary, but I had a...condition."

Temari swallowed a fifth time, and harder than all the previous four combined. "Condition?"

"Yes. Well, of course I want relations to improve between our villages, but I must confess that the main reason I agreed to this was because of…" She trailed off to rummage through her desk. Opening a drawer, she took out...something, then got up. Walking around her desk over to Temari and held it out in front of her face so she could clearly see."This."

It was a F R A M E D picture of Temari's own face, from during the Chunin exams years ago, when she fought and lost to Shikamaru. It was a specific moment of when she was...angry. It was zoomed in and touched up to show every detail of her face twisted with rage in crystal clear clarity. Temari remembered it as the moment she realized she had fallen for the Shadow-style trap.

Temari looked at the photo for a moment in confusion, slight trepidation, then back at Tsunade, who looked like she was fit to burst with what Temari could only describe as…sadistic glee.

“I LOVE that angry face of yours, Temari. I almost wish I wasn't away from the village back then so that I could've seen it in person."

Temari was stunned, wide-eyed, and somehow felt more naked than she had ever been in her life as Tsunade's teeth sank into her lower lip as she stared down at her.

"You have The. Perfect. Face. for a gag. You have no idea how many nights I've spent fingering myself into oblivion thinking of what you would look like with something big, or long, or wide occupying those luscious lips of yours."

Tsunade sucked in a breath, gasping. Fanning herself before continuing.

"My condition... was that you would come to my village as a slave. For any who call the Hidden Leaf home to use and abuse as they please."

The color drained from Temari's face for a moment as she processed what was just said to her. Before it came rushing back in full scarlet-red blush.

"IF YOU THINK I'M GO-GGHMmmmph…!!"

Tsunade CLAWED her palm down on Temari's face. With enough force to make Temari lurch backward against the posture collar. Thumb digging into her left cheek, her other four digits digging into Temari's right.

"You can make all of those lovely, angry faces you want later. But for now, you will hear me out. I will not...make you do this." Tsunade gently released her grip, leaving slightly red marks where her fingertips were.

Temari stretched her jaw before breathing in and out of her nose. "I have a choice, is what you're saying?"

"Of course." Tsunade cooed, as she gently readjusted Temari's hair poofs back into perfection, before patting her head. "I would never force someone into that kind of position. It's no fun if they aren't willing…" She pouted playfully.

Refraining from scoffing, Temari was silent for a moment before asking: "...What happens if I say no?"

The smile immediately returned to Tsunade's face. "Then you stay here."

"In...Konoha?"

"No. Right where you are. On the floor. Tied up."

Temari swallowed for a sixth time.

"Oh, don't worry. I would spoon feed you, and give you sponge-baths, and take care of your 'other needs' with a catheter. Oh, and if you're worried about privacy...well...I suppose I could throw a coat over you during village meetings." Tsunade adopted a deliberately fake-looking, thoughtful pose while smiling so hard she was almost giggling. "It would only be until Gaara can bring some semblance of stability to Suna. I'm sure your back can last that long in that position."

"...Uggghh…" If Temari was able to hang her head in exasperation, she would have. "What does...being a 'slave for the village' entail?"

Tsunade, as if she had been brimming with anticipation to hear those very words since this conversation began, gleefully dug her hand deep into her robes and produced a black panel-gag head-harness. Complete with a built-in 4-inch penis gag, of course.

She dangled in front of her and said: "All you have to do...is give consent."

Temari's flickered between Tsunade and the rubber phallus. Her face was painted with both confusion, disgust; both at the idea...and at herself by feeling the slightest twinges of excitement for it. "How...can I give consent if I'm gagged?"

Tsunade playfully wrapped her fingers around the cock of the gag in a slow, jerking motion as she spoke. "Well, it is true that in a formal BDSM context, you've already given your consent by the time you are gagged. But here, in Konoha, wearing a gag is a visually expressed form of consent all by itself. I have had it written into the very laws of this Ninja Village that you give anyone and everyone the right to do as they please with your body if you appear before them wearing one."

Temari bit her lower lip. Indignation mixed with...genuine curiosity. It was like her rational thinking was locked in a room with rising waters of lewdness. There wasn’t ANYTHING even remotely similar to this in Suna. The thought of being a plaything for an entire village left her feeling...vulnerable. There had only been a handful of moments in the Tomboy of the Sand’s life that had ever made her blush, and this was one of them. As she thought more about it, imagined, fantasized, she became completely unable to look Tsunade in the eye, choosing to look to the left of her instead. Having to move her eyes that way in lieu of being able to move her head, for posture-collar-related reasons.

“I don’t...know about this, Tsu-... Lady Tsunade.”

Her voice was meek and small. She looked back just in time to see Lady Tsunade getting down on her knees and scooting over to her. Temari swallowed for a seventh time as the Hokage pressed her forehead against hers, and looked deeply into her eyes. Cupping either side of her head with her well-worn, yet soft hands. She was now close enough to almost touch lips.

“Anko said you were...moaning...through your gag as she had her fun with you.” Temari’s blush intensified a few levels and shades of red as she adopted a ‘deer-caught-in-headlights’ look on her face.’ “Did you like what she did to you, how she made you feel?”

“M-maybe. I guess? I don’t-” Temari stammered, lost in the Hokage’s eyes, words, and overwhelming presence. Tsunade tenderly caressed and cradled her face and spoke softly.

“How would you like to feel that way all the time? To be... handled, and jerked, and kissed, and licked, and fucked. Alllll while tied up, and gagged, and unable to do annnnything about it."

"I…I...I…mmmf…?"

Tsunade's lips met with hers in a silencing kiss. Temari went wide-eyed...before gradually becoming half-lidded as she felt her tongue slip into her mouth. She tensed and untensed and pulled and laxed involuntarily against her rigid bondage. She felt Tsunade's hand grasp her cock, and she only now realized that she was ROCK hard. Absolutely oozing precum with just the slightest pump of the Hokage's fingers encircling her shaft.

She helplessly sat there as Tsunade worked her up and up and up...before slowly parting both their lips and her hand from her cock. It wasn't quite enough to get her off, because it was certainly enough to render her a whimpering mess on Tsunade's floor, with eyes hazing over with need.

The Hokage then pressed her lips to her ear and whispered hot little puffs of breathy temptation.

"Think of it...like a well-deserved vacation, as well as an opportunity to work out these confused feelings of yours."

Tsunade was looking right through her, as if all her insecurities and feelings were completely transparent. Temari knew she had lost, and that she had not stood a chance from the very beginning. Perhaps 'lost' was the wrong word, but somehow, some way, she had been convinced to genuinely want--genuinely crave exactly what Tsunade wanted for her.

And so she swallowed a seventh and final time before closing her eyes and silently opening her mouth in submission. Hoping that just maybe Tsunade would touch her cock again.

A phallic-like object pushed against her tongue, but it was...decidedly smaller than how she imagined the cock gag would feel. Temari opened her eyes to find that it was Tsunade inserting her forefinger into her mouth.

"auf?"

"Suckle as I speak."

Temari...hesitated for a moment, looking Tsunade directly in the eyes, before she pursed her lips and began to lick that invading digit. Which Tsunade began to gently thrust in and out.

A blush appeared across the older woman's face. Whether it was from the sadistic, selfish pleasure of finger-fucking someone's mouth, or the expression she was making as she suckled, Temari didn't know. But it was clear that the tone was shifting, drastically, as that overtly-dominant sense of authority returned to the Hokage's voice.

"I want to make something absolutely clear before you make your choice. Once you accept this gag, you will remain gagged, and thereby be continuously giving complete and total consent for the entirety of your stay here.

I may change what fills your mouth from time to time. But you will not be allowed to go ungagged for any reason, at any given moment. Both to suit my personal tastes, and to keep you safe and your brother at ease. Because as far as anyone in either of our villages is aware, you are just a captured spy suffering consequences. Keeping you gagged is the most efficient way of keeping your cover.

Tsunade emphasized her point by adding a second finger into Temari's mouth and pincered her tongue between them. Yanking her tongue past her lips.

"Understand?"

"Owth...Yeaufh!"

Tsunade smirked. "Good. Now then. If you are still willing, say 'ahhhh' for me."

Temari worked her jaw a bit and swallowed for a bonus eighth time after Tsunade let go of her tongue. Breathing in through her nose before exhaling through her mouth, and closed her eyes as she silently opened her maw once more in submission.

Only to feel a sharp pain in her forehead as Tsunade flicked it.

"Agh-ow!"

SAY 'ahhh.'" Tsunade chided, frowning.

The rage and fury returned to Temari's face as she furrowed her brow. "Ahhhh!" She noised angrily, sticking her tongue out as far it would go.

The frown immediately melted into a mischievous smirk as Tsunade snickered like a gremlin. "Hehehe." She daintily held aloft the business end of the cockgag, with a glint of intent in her eyes.

"ahhhhhhmmm…..mmm..."

Tsunade licked her lips as she took her sweet time slowly pressing that sexual shape of rubber onto Temari's tongue. Savoring every moment of the visual treat that was sliding the 4-inch length of mouth-filling goodness to the base, as the panel came to press flatly against the Quad-tailed beauty's lips. Sealing the penis inside and hiding its presence from the world. Leaving others to wonder, Tsunade to smirk, and Temari to be constantly reminded of her status in this village.

Tsunade tightened the strap around the back of her head as tight as it would go, careful not to catch any of that luscious head of hair, and pad-locked it.

Temari watched as Tsunade pulled out the key from behind her head and pushed it into the pocket of her robe...only for her to pull a syringe back out of it.

"MMGH?!" She mmph'd in alarm, as Tsunade’s smile turned demonic once more.

“Truth be told, I DID, in fact, create a revolutionary medicine. But I don’t think it’s quite...well...whatever your brother said it was.” She chuckled darkly, swabbing a spot on Temari’s shoulder with a disinfectant wipe. “It will, however, help you greatly during your time here.” She said, administering the shot.

“MMGHH!”

“There. All done.” She patted Temari on the head and placed a small bandage over the spot. “That wasn’t so hard, but YOU soon will be. Hehe.” She chuckled once more. Relishing the shocked expression on Temari’s panel-gagged face. “This will GREATLY boost both your stamina and semen production several times over. Something that is...admittedly mostly for my amusement, but also necessary if you want to last a whole day in this village without passing out.”

Temari blinked, narrowing her eyes, conveying a vague notion of suspicion mixed with disapproval as she growled through her gag. “Gmmm…”

“Haha! Ahhh... Have faith in your doctor. This is a tested, finished product. Do you remember Sakura Haruno from your time here during the Chunin exams? Pink hair, nice ass, kind of useless? Well, she’s my assistant now, and I’ve injected her with a variant that makes her tits match that wonderful ass of hers and she’s doing just fine. I’ve deigned to forgo adding anything like that to your injection, though. You can thank me later. Your face is your best feature after all, and I don’t think any medicine could improve upon that. Hehehehe...”

Temari’s right eye twitched as she SEETHED with animosity. Her expression was the very picture of contempt after being talked down to like that. If she wasn’t gagged she would either be spitting or attempting to bite Lady Tsunade. “GHGMHGMGHMGH!!”

Unfortunately for Temari, that was exactly what the domineering Hokage was waiting for. That complete and total loss of composure. “MMM THAT FACE. Ohhh you have no idea how fucking horny that makes me.” Tsunade squished her thighs together as began to rub between them, biting her bottom lip. Temari had lit her fire, and the time for explanations and exposition was OVER.

Jamming her hand into her other robe pocket and procured from it a long, thick, black dildo that bore a sliding switch along its length. Something that Temari had failed to notice, mostly because she only got a good look at the business end of her gag, was the fact that the front side of the panel was fitted with a slot. A fact that Tsunade wasted no time revealing to her as she pressed the base of her pleasure toy into the slot locked the phallic monster into place with a twist and a pull. Making a satisfying clicking sound.

Temari had been so incensed from the way Tsunade had been teasing her--rocking and, consequently, almost choking herself out in her bondage out of sheer frustration--that she failed to even notice the sexual decoration being added to her face until that click of finality snapped her back to reality.

At which point, as she was staring down the barrel of the dildo attached to her mouth covering, watching Tsunade shlick her fingers against a damp spot on the crotch of her pants, Temari realized just how bad of a mistake she had made by giving Tsunade what she wanted.

And her expression changing from rage back to 'deer-in-headlights' only made it worse. As it prompted Tsunade to disrobe.

Somehow, some way, Tsunade was even more intimidating naked. Her huge, nude form towered over the Tied-up Temari. Which is not to say anything about her body was nothing less than perfectly proportional with her height. The only thing about her that you could say was fat were her breasts. Temari blushed as imagined being suffocated by them, as they bounded and jostled heavily on her chest as she approached.

Tsunade revealed a little remote in her hand, waggling it at the captive shinobi, before pressing a button on it.

*BEEP!*

Suddenly Temari's posture collar began to move again. Temari though it was to make it more comfortable for what was...obviously about to happen. And she was sort of right, as in it would be more comfortable for...Tsunade.

An unrelenting pull and push forced her head backwards, rigidly locking her in a ceiling-ward stare. Temari was slowly but slowly coming to terms with the fact that Tsunade was the living embodiment of sadism as every bone and muscles from her shoulders to her neck SCREAMED with instant soreness.

The last thing she saw as her vision was forcibly elevated was Tsunade's nothing-short-of-predatory look in her eyes. And the very first thing that Temari saw afterwards was Tsunade's glistening, spread pussy sliding into view and lowering upon her skyward mouth-dildo. She was easily tall enough to squat-mount her face like this.

"Mmmmmmmmgggggggh..."

Temari let out a long, muffled whine as Tsunade's full weight began to add to the strain of the bondage all over her body. Pussy juice began streaking down the shaft of the dildo and across her face. The only thing Temari could see now was twitching maw of her pussy spread as she squat-pressed herself down...down...down onto her face. And her breasts, the bottoms of her enormous breasts that seemed to blot out the very sun. So large that Temari couldn't even see Tsunade's face anymore.

She could only imagine the pleasured expression she was making as she hilted against her face.Completely burying her mouth and nose in sopping-wet pussy. Temari couldn't breath, to say the least.

After several mind-melting lungfuls of Tsunade's arousal, the Hokage finally began to pull up. But instead of immediately thrusting her hips back down like Temari was expecting, she saw a hand suddenly enter her field of view. Its fingers fumbled around the shaft of the toy until it found the sliding switch. Conveniently set in about half an inch inside of the shaft so that no amount of thrusting or humping would accidentally switch it back off.

Immediately after it was switched on, Temari felt an intense shaking sensation in her mouth. Her whole face was now a living masturbation tool, as Tsunade SLAMMED herself back down to the hilt of her vibrating toy. Once again absolutely engulfing Temari’s lower face in the spread of her soft, soaking sex-flesh.

“Ohhh.. OHHH...OOHHHHHH...mmmm. Fug…”

As Tsunade’s moans melted together with the buzzing of the vibrator, Temari felt the upper two of her quad-tails be viciously yanked as the Hokage used them as handlebars.

“MMGHH! MGGHH!”

As she began to hump her face in earnest, the pain went from a solid sixty to a hundred and ten each and every time Tsunade pulled on her hair to leverage herself back down with the desired amount of force to better masturbate with.

E v e r y s i n g l e l a s t detail about this absolutely absurd situation had been engineered with the utmost deliberate of intentions for the sole sake of maximizing the amount of pain, strain, and discomfort for Temari. All to suit Lady Tsunade’s tastes and to feed her cravings. As these thoughts entered Temari’s mind, in-between snorting, huffing, panting, choking, and muffedly screaming through the wet walls that were alternating between asphyxiation and waterboarding her, ...her cock had grown harder than it ever had before in her entire life. She was...hoping it was the medicine taking effect, as she began to strain in her bondage with all of her might from how worked up she was getting herself.

After what felt like an eternity of wet impacts upon her face, Tsunade finally stopped. Hilted completely on her face, twitching and spasming. Temari thought the grip of her thighs was going to crush her head. All of a sudden, in conjunction with a shouting moan from the tall, heavy Hokage, a WATERFALL of fluid gushed all over Temari’s face. Blinding her. Soaking her pores. Completely filling her nose.

Her eyes had almost completely rolled up to the back of her head by the time Tsunade had stopped spasming and removed herself from her face a few moments later. Rather quickly after that, Temari, not that she could see through the sheen of cum-fluid THICKLY coating her face, felt her head being moved back to a forward-facing position.

As sexual fluid, tears, snot, and sweat oozed down her face, as Temari sputtered and coughed in a panicked desperation for air, she heard the distinct sound of a camera click, among the cacophony of Tsunade’s labored breaths.

As if this humiliation wasn’t enough already. Temari resigned herself to gaining a reputation that would follow her for years in the coming days.

And yet, as she tried to steel herself, with every kind of wet you could imagine saturating her skin all over as it slowly slid down and unevenly coated the entirety of her naked body, something was wrong. That need to cum that had slowly, yet forcefully made its presence known as Tsunade was essentially using her face as a sybian, suddenly multiplied by magnitudes. She STRAINED in her ultra-tight bondage like she was going to die, regardless of the pain from straining against the reverse prayer or the crushing of her stomach from jerking her linked legs.

“MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMGHHHH!”

Still blinded as she had descended into frenzy, Temari did not notice Tsunade as she sauntered back over until she had taken a fistful of her top right quad-tail tuft and pulled up and to the right. Causing just enough of a painful distraction from the all-consuming meltdown of NEED she was having for her to listen.

“Hmhm. Your face was just so enticing of a ride that I got just a little too carried away to mention the..severity of the medicine I injected you with. ...and the fact that it needs my fluids to activate. Can’t be too safe with all the thieves running around.”

She chuckled darkly, increasing the intensity of the hair pull. “That unnatural need you’re feeling right now is normal, Sakura had to go through the same thing. Poor thing was crying in a puddle of herself on my floor as I jerked her off ten times in a row to get it to clear through her system. For you, however...judging by your body mass index, your age, your ethnic and genetic backgrounds coming from generations of desert dwellers...mmm..I say about one hundred orgasms. Just to be safe. So don’t worry...I have no intentions of edging you.” She said, bringing her lips close to Temari’s fluid-covered ear. “You’ll get to cum as much as you like.”

“MMMPH! MMMPH!! MMMMMPH!!”

--Present Day--

And so, for four days straight, Temari had been left hanging from her neck, box-tied, and forced to stand blindfolded on her tippy toes, while two automatic toys fucked her mouth and jerked her off relentlessly in the basement of the Hokage’s Mansion. Not given a moment’s rest, not even when Tsunade herself had come down periodically a few times each day to feed and clean her. Just adding a liquified food cartridge right into her auto-irrumatio gag for it to ‘cum’ food directly into her throat after so many pistoning thrusts.

And every so often, Temari heard the unmistakable sound of a camera click. Apparently Tsunade was recording her 'progress' for...some reason or another. Thinking about it made Temari...uneasy. Those pictures were DEFINITELY going to come back to haunt her at some point.

Tsunade had...absolutely not bothered to keep track of how many times Temari had actually cum as the days dragged on. She had more or less just waited until an opportune time to ‘officially introduce’ Temari’s presence to the village through her unwitting pupil: Sakura Haruno. Hence the detailed instructions she had stored in the cell room alongside Temari.

And so, as we flash back to Sakura rimming Temari’s virgin asshole, we skip forward four hours. Into the early hours of the morning, as Tsunade finally deigns to grace her pink pupil and blonde charge with her presence.

Four hours of nonstop probing and suckling by Sakura’s tongue and lips respectively. Resulting in a veritable ocean of drool coating Temari’s asscheeks, legs, and the entirety of the floor that Sakura was currently kneeling in as well.

Temari’s cum, however, from her uncountable orgasms since Sakura had started rimming her, let alone from over the past four days of being forcibly jerked off by a pocket-pussy machine, was not being allowed to accumulate and waste on the floor. But rather pool and drain down a grate in a conveniently placed depression in the floor in front of her, to be collected for...some purpose that only Tsunade knew.

As the HEAVY door opened to the cell, and the Hokage stepped inside, neither of the two younger kunoichi reacted very much. Mostly because Temari was tied up, and so out of her mind from cumming that she didn’t even register, let alone understand the associated sounds and vibrations. Sakura, on the other hand, did not pause from applying her mouth to Temari’s twitching asshole simply because she KNEW BETTER than to stop doing something Tsunade had specifically told her to do without permission. If anything, she was burying her face with twice as much force into Temari’s cheeks, and tonguing her gradually-loosening fuckhole as if her life depended on it.

The clack, clack, clack of Tsundade’s heels echoed across the stone floor as she approached the pair. Pausing briefly to rest a hand on her pupil’s head. “Keep going.”

Making her way to Temari’s front, she gently tapped her face on her right cheek. Not quite hard enough to call it slapping, but enough to shift her head a little. Her intention to rouse a bit of consciousness out of the exhausted Sand shinobi before she finally switched off the cum-milking machine, and pulled it off of her still hard cock.

Temari had been noisily gagging the entire time as the toy attached to her mouth continued to fuck her throat into oblivion. “Ullrk! Ullrk! Ulllrk!” Said gagging died down to a dull roar once her cock had been allowed to rest, but she was not so foolish, even in this frazzled state, to assume this meant mercy in any way shape or form.

And she was right, as the Hokage pressed her lips to the blindfolded Kunoichi’s ear. “You’ve done well lasting this long. I will wring just one more ejaculation out of you, though, before I will say you’re done. Hehe.” She chuckled, just loud enough for Sakura to hear.

Temari had, over the past five days since she had been captured, come to know the Sadistic Tsunade well enough that that catch was going to be far more brutal than what it implied. Although, with her nose-cutout leather blindfolded sealing away even her peripheral vision, she could not even pretend that she could anticipate what was coming. Nor could she see the hand-sign that the Hokage made that simultaneously made two things happen.

The first was that, along the noose holding her up was a metal covering over a section of the rope. With just a little of Tsunade’s chakra, that metal section...shrunk. Pulling the rope along with it juuuust enough that it exceeded the maximum height Temari could stand, even on her tippy toes, to avoid strangulation.

The second was that the auto-irrumatio toy in her mouth abruptly stopped...fully hilted inside of her. With the base up to her lips and the tip all the way down her throat, and no amount of gagging would dislodge it.

Needless to say this caused Temari to panic as she spasmed and jostled around on her tippy toes to no avail. Choking, gagging, sputtering nonstop. “ULLKRR! UULLLLLKKRRR! ULKR ULKK UUULLRK!”

Even while this was going on, Sakura did not waver in her task, firmly grasping the kunoichi’s hips with her hands to keep her still so she could eat her out.

Tsunade licked her lips as she watched Temari’s face turn red from struggling. Deigning to assist her protege’s efforts in keeping her still, Tsunade drew Temari into a hug, and, while doing so, slotted her stiff prick between her legs, up against her pussy, and CLENCHED them down around it. Giving her the thigh-fuck of her life as she slammed her adomen against her stomach over and over and over again. Even through the soft material of her pants, the arousal of seeing Temari suffer like this made her wet enough to lubricate her cock for an effortless, nonstop gliding of her hips as she strangle-fucked Temari to her final orgasm of the evening.

Which didn’t take...TOO long, only about 45 seconds. The auto-erotic asphyxiation combined with the last of the lingering effects of the medicine, combined with a certain Cherry Blossom Kunoichi’s oral ministrations working her fuckhole, combined with the ironclad grip of Tsunade’s thighs pushed her over the edge juuuust as she lost consciousness.

Licking her lips as she felt the telltale spasms from Temari shooting through her legs, Tsunade made a quick, one-handed sign and the metal section of her nose caved in on itself. Cutting the rope. Leaving Temari to slump into the Hokage’s hug.

Sakura, having closed her eyes to help her focus on her task, ended up licking the empty air in front of her for a few moments before she even realized that Tsunade had taken the now-unconscious Temari into her arms, bridal style. Opening her eyes, seeing this, and sheepishly smiling at her mentor.

Tsunade stared back down at her pupil and...smiled warmly. "Good. You've done exactly as I have asked."

Feeling her heart rate relax slightly, she breathed out. "Thank you, Lady Tsunade."

"Go get some rest in one of the overnight rooms. I will need more of your help tomorrow with this one. Meet me in the Video Room at 10 sharp."

Sakura swallowed, eye-widening. Knowing the...implications of what going to the.Mansion's Video Room meant. "Y-yes Lady Tsunade."

Tsunade smiled, chuckling as she carried Temari away for some much needed rest and chakra-based healing. She was going to be needing it.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5 - Of Silent Sands and Screaming Sadism (Part 2)

Temari, in what was quickly becoming something of a running theme, was once again afloat in a sea of unconsciousness due questionable-at-best circumstances far beyond her control. Eventually coming around to the waking world--back to the reality of this bondage-laced fever dream she had been subjected to for almost a week straight that would continue to be her life for the foreseeable future.

She found herself, as her eyes focused and her brain started able to process and distinguish sensation once more, in a small, lightless room, with soft, cushy floor. Although, as Temari began to stir from the position she had just spent lord only knows how many hours sleeping in, she could feel that both ceiling and walls were also soft and pleasant to the touch. Like she was in a bed with four walls.

The reason why Temari was able to feel the ceiling was because it was so low that she couldn't even sit up from her lying down position. The walls were also close, too. She had just about enough space to not be touching a wall in any direction if she layed in the center of this little box of a room.

That said, it was nice and warm, as if gently-heated, in this confining space. The air was surprisingly fresh and clean-smelling. Somehow, waking up in this room didn’t feel as claustrophobic and cruel as it did…cozy. Enough so that she felt she could very easily just roll over and drift back to sleep if wanted.

In attempting to blindly examine her surroundings, Temari noticed that her arms were bound behind her in a boxtie-armbinder, made of leather.

Her hands were, as one might expect, taped over and sealed inside of bondage mittens that locked around her wrists. To prevent her from even attempting to use an escape jutsu.

Her legs were similarly bound in leather sleeves that held them in the frog-tie position.

That was a fairly-harsh position, and yet…Temari couldn’t honestly say she felt sore. In fact, she felt perfectly fine. Suspiciously so, after the HELL she had been left to stew in, of automated cock-milking and throat-penetrating, for FOUR DAYS straight, while standing on her tippy-toes to avoid being strangled by a 99%-completely-taught noose! Without an inkling of soreness to show for it?

She did something! That bitch Tsunade did something to her while she was conked out, again!

Temari grit her teeth in frustration, only to suddenly realize that she was...ball-gagged. A big ball of mouth-filling rubber was nestled behind her teeth, and tightly held in place with a strap-harness pulled tightly around her cheeks and over her forehead, meeting behind her neck and padlocked in place. She paused for a moment as a wave of conflicting emotions hit her. She was...getting used to the sensation of having something constantly in her mouth now, to the point she barely even noticed it. The thought alone made her grind her teeth on the leather object parting her lips in rage. That she could be so easily conditioned in exactly the way that Tsunade wanted her to be, by being placated with mind-numbing pleasure while she slowly broke her down and built her back up as a plaything. It was beyond humiliating! She hated everything about it, ESPECIALLY the fact that she…kind of liked it.

“Ggmgmllgffmm…hhmmmmph…”

Temari made something of a frustrated growl-groan through her gag before sighing. Returning her attention to her very-enclosed surroundings.

From what she could tell, it was just her and the walls in here. No objects of any sort, not even a handle, or a knob, or a switch, or anything that could conceivably open and let her out of…whatever it was she was inside of.

She was COMPLETELY at Tsunade’s mercy. Since she had agreed to wear a 'consent' gag at all times that marked her as a consenting, village-use sex-slave. At least until the political/constant assassination attempt situation back home at Suna calmed the fuck down.

"Guhhnnfff…."

She let out another huffing sigh through her gag, as she supposed being kept tied up in a very comfortable box was just one of the many many things she was going to be subjected to. Temari had been...too caught up in the moment--tied up on the floor, the two of them naked, Tsunade holding that double-sided cockgag with intent in her eyes--to ask about what the exact particulars of spending her time here as what essentially amounted to a bondage plaything for the whole village as an oh-so-convenient-and-not-at-all-forcibly-contrived-cover entailed.

Apparently having her dick VIOLENTLY milked nonstop for four days and locking her up in a box were items 1 and 2 on Tsunade's itinerary for her. There was… a sudden increase in the flow of drool escaping her stretched lips as she fantasized about what number 3 could be. She felt lost in a haze of confliction between being indescribably horny and genuinely upset about the whole ordeal. Though Temari felt she would come to lean one way or the other very quickly.

Either way, as it was, in this exact moment, she did not possess even a modicum of autonomy. Her whole existence was nestled nicely in Tsunade's hot little hands right now. If she wanted out of this box, she would have to wait for Tsunade to come get her. If she wanted to go to the bathroom, she would have to wait for Tsunade. If she wanted to eat, she would have to wait. If she wanted to…to…

Temari’s folded legs CLENCHED together as that train of thought reached a destination that derailed her entire mind. She had an ACHING ERECTION. No doubt from that GODDAMNED "revolutionary medicine" that she was tricked into coming to the village to steal in the first place. The very same one now coursing through her veins to keep her cock hard regardless of arousal or number of orgasms. Tsunade had been only too happy to inject her with it as part of her plans.

She had only just now noticed it, and now that she had, it was ALL she could think about.

"Mmmgh! Mmgh! Mmghnhmhmmhmmhmm!"

It was unBEARABLE! She need-need-need-NEEDED to jerk off NOW. Temari began to thrash around, DESPERATELY trying to stimulate her rock hard, throbbing erection. She could juuuust barely get it to bump against the bed-like ceiling...but it was too soft--too gentle for it to give any meaningful friction. No matter how much she thrust her hips to grind against it.

Temari grit her teeth on her ballgag. She NEEDED to cum, but she didn't want to beg. She needed to cum, but she didn't want to beg. She...needed to cum but she...didn't want…

"Hhh-HHHNMMMNNNPPGH! MMMMGGGHHFFPPGGHH! MMMMMGHHHGGGPHHGGHH!"

She began SCREAMMPHING for someone, anyone, to come and jerk her off, as loudly as she could mmph a lungful of noise through her the orb of 'consent' in her mouth.

A few seconds passed and…

Tunk. Shlook. Shlook. Creeeeeak.

The wall directly behind Temari's head opened, letting a beam of blinding light in to reveal...the smirking face of Tsunade herself.

Instead of being a box she had been kept inside of, apparently it was a hidden storage compartment in the wall of Tsunade's office. Obscured by a painting of her Granddaughter. Temari had been kept close by. Within reach. Easily accessible.

"My myyy. It would seem you're awake. And in more ways than one." She teased in that haughty voice of hers, pointing at Temari's twitching, rock-hard girlcock. "That was such a lovely noise you just made, could it be... that the initial libido-overdrive from the injection I gave you hasn't quite worked it's way out of your system yet? Hmm? I would've thought that four days straight of milking would wring it right out of you. Honestly! Are all Sand girls this needy? What am I to do with you?"

The smirk on her face only grew wider and wider as she spoke. As if she knew this would happen, or at least could happen.

While the pained/desperate face Temari was making, squinting as she stared backwards into the harsh light behind Tsunade's head, only twisted further and further in rage and frustration. Tsunade's favorite expression on her tomboyish-face. Especially combined with the drool from her gagged lips beginning to drip down around her nose and across her forehead.

"Hnnnnnff…."

"Awwww. Poor baby." She faux-pouted, gently rubbing her fingers across Temari's face. Looking into her eyes. "I suppose I should help you with that, huh. After all, what kind of doctor would I be if I ignored someone in pain? Hehehe." She chuckled lightly. "Just as well. I could use a break from paperwork."

The older blonde yawned, stretching. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small bottle. "But I hope you'll forgive me if I tease you a little bit first. Keep your eyes on me. Open. No blinking."

"Hnnn?" Temari noised inquisitively in response. Not really having a choice in the matter, as she struggled to weather the eyes adjusting to the sudden, harsh light of the room flooding in.

Although, as Tsunade suddenly disrobed in one, fluid motion, once again revealing that full, buxom body of hers in all of its adult glory, Temari quickly found it much easier to focus her eyes on her. As the throbbing of her cock immediately intensified by several toe-curling magnitudes.

The only thing Tsunade still had on her, as she stood at the roughly-chest-level-to-her-specifically chamber Temari was laying in, was that bottle. Tsunade took a step back, letting the younger blonde from the Sand see her whole body at once, as she squirted some of the contents of the bottle into her hands, which she began to rub all. over. her naked skin.

It took just a few seconds for Temari to realize, as everywhere Tsunade lathered herself became absolutely coated in sticky, clear slime, it was...body lotion.

'Lotion' means something very different in this context, (Google it, because this is a real thing in Japan at least) as it is not merely a vague description of a skin care production. Oh no. In these Japanese lands of the Ninja World 'lotion' is used to describe what is essentially a white liquid that spreads THICKLY into clear slime. It serves absolutely no purpose other than to make a naked person absolutely glisten with semen-colored mounds of oozing liquid. To be applied solely in sexual situations to give someone the appearance of being coated in ACTUAL TUBS WORTH of cum. To give someone the appearance...as well as the slimy, sticky feeling of it as they violently rub every inch of their naked body against their partners.

All Temari could do was lie there, staring back and upside down, and STEW in her medicine-aggravated state of arousal as she watched Tsunade slooooowwwllly bend over and part her multiple-palm-filling cheeks and lavishly lather her privates in copies amounts goopy liquid until Temari could vaguely see her blonde reflection in them.

Tsunade spent agonizing MINUTES going over everything from the divide of her ass to between her thighs with palmful after palmful after palmful of lotion. Reaching into her desk every so often to retrieve a fresh bottle. Seemingly completely uncaring about the ungodly mess she was creating on the floor around her.

After her pussy and ass were so thickly coated in cum-colored slime that Temari couldn't even see their respective holes through the layering sheets of lotion anymore, Tsunade FINALLY stood up and turned around. Only to just absolutely dump heaving moundfuls of that glistening liquid all over her massive chest and KNEAD it firmly into every square inch of both of her tits while making DIRECT eye contact, smiling like the haughty demon she was the whole time.

Temari got so worked up watching this lewd little show hers that she was actually starting to break out into a full-sweat from all shifting, twitching, convulsing, straining, and trembling her body did involuntarily in response to rising need to put her dick into the something somewhere before her heart out. And because of the wonderful effects of gravity combined with a mouth-filling gag, the sweat worked in tandem with the drool pouring down (or up) her face to make obeying Tsunade command to keep her eyes focused on her as difficult as possible.

Before long Temari was STRAINING to keep her eyes open. Absolutely terrified by the thought that if she even blinked once, Tsunade would just…stop, and leave her to suffer in this unending hell of ceaseless, ever-mounting arousal.

And yet, the more Temari stared at Tsunade dripping actual pounds of faux cum all over herself, the more she would get worked up. The more worked up she got, the more sweat she generated. The more sweat she generated, the more liquid there was running down her face to irritate her eyes. Which was to say nothing of the gravity-driven drool dripping ceaselessly from her gagged lips to join the sweat assaulting her eyes regardless of the stimulation. All coming together to realize a pre-planned, vicious cycle of torment engineered by Tsunade for the sole purpose of driving Temari absolutely crazy with lust.

Eventually, after 15 minutes straight of visual teasing-taunting-torture, Temari's eyes squeezed shut amongst the ocean of liquid cloating her face and she began to SCREAMMPH in frustration.

"MMMMMNNNNNFFFFFGGGG!!! MMMMGGHHHFF!!!!"

Her neeeeeeed having reached the point where it completely and utterly overwhelmed her. Making her into a quivering pile of Needy-Sand-Ninja-Putty for Tsunade to play with as she pleased.

Suddenly, before she could even open her eyes again, Temari felt the soft, fuzzy touch of a towel brushing against her face. Drying her eyes and wiping her forehead.

"You just make the most wonderful noises don't you? I think I may have pushed you a little too far, though." Tsunade said, gently chucklingly as she removed the towel, and towered over the younger blonde staring up at her.

Temari’s eyes widened as a SHEET of lotion threatened to drop off of Tsunade's massive tits right onto her. The hokage’s tits jutting halfway into the little chamber just from her standing close enough to touch Temari. Practically filling the entirety of the little headroom there was by themselves alone.

Suddenly, Tsunade bent downwards until her nose was practically touching Temari’s. “I’ll be sure to make it up to you.” She softly kissed her forehead, and ran her fingers through her hair in a tender caress. Inadvertently, or possibly deliberately, getting lotion allllll over it. After which she abruptly slid forward inside the chamber, bringing her right knee in to rest just centimeters away from Temari’s ear on the padding for leverage. Making it absolutely clear that her intention was to fully crawl inside with her.

Temari was immediately SQUASHED under the absolutely ridiculous proportions of Tsunade’s body. Which was ONLY fitting in here because of how slippery all of that lotion she had so liberally applied to herself had made her.

Lotion splurged ABSOLUTELY EVERYWHERE all over Temari and inside the chamber as every naked inch of everything from Tsunade's head-engulfing chest to her face-swallowing crotch dragged across Temari's gagged face.

Firmly establishing the fact that she hadn't lotioned herself up just for fun--just for the hell of it. No. The Legendary Slug Princess was really the Mistress of Having Her Cake and Eating It Too when it seemed. As Temari started to truly believe Tsunade had meticulously planned out each and every little detail of all the BDSM ordeals she wanted to run her through before she even took one step outside of The Hidden Sand.

It certainly seemed, and more importantly, felt, that way as Tsunade's lotion-lathered-lips lowered forcefully, directly onto her harness-gagged face as she settled into place. Her thick thighs locked around Temari's head to trap her in her own little slime-coated world of darkness and pussy.

“m….! M…..! M….!! M…!!!!!” As Tsunade began to rest the full weight of her lower half on Temari's face, the bound Sand ninja suddenly found herself unable to breath. Her efforts suck in air through her nostrils, as her mouth was currently occupied by the 'orb of consent,' only drew in lungfuls of Tsunade's sopping wet arousal, as her nose gradually became clogged with the EXCESSIVE amount of lotion enveloping her whole head as it sloughed off of Tsunade's privates in heaps.

“M…! M…!” She could barely make a noise, even if she screamed with all of her might. Although doing so made her head fuzzy from the lack of air. She began to THRASH under Tsunade. Futilely, of course. As even if she weren’t pinned down by this hulking bear of a woman, she was still trapped in an armbinder with her legs securely bound, folded in bitchsuit sleeves. Not to mention how all the weight on her face was driving her jaw-splitting ballgag even deeper into her mouth.

She couldn’t breathe, she couldn’t scream, and she couldn't move.

She did hear the ‘hatch’ of the little room close with a mighty ‘thunk!’ Sealing them both in there until Tsunade opened it again.

As Temari’s strength completely left her after almost a minute straight of breathlessness, after collapsing completely still on her back, she finally noticed a…sensation. Quite possibly the single most important sensation, even more so than the feeling of being alive that breathing brought: hot, warm breath being puffed ever so gently against her prickhead.

Temari was…ok with dying just so long as she could feel those lips–she KNEW they were right there, hovering fractions of inches away–feel those juicy, plump, ultra-fuckable lips of Tsunade’s around her cock. She wanted it, needed it, had to have it.

Summoning the absolute LAST of her strength just to thrust her hips up in an attempt to make. that. happen. In vain, though.

Juuuusssst before the darkness took her, Tsunade raised her ass until it hit the padded sealing. Stretching out about 15 strands of drool mixed with lotion between her cunt and Temari:s fact.

“SNNNFFFF!!!!!! MMMGGHHH! MMMGH! MMH! MMH! MMH! M….! m…. M….”

Temari SCREAMMPHED through her gag as she sucked in as many breaths as she could through her nose…before Tsunade lowered herself back down after not even a few seconds passed.mnwith the wettest of squelches. But…not before sliding the backs of her feet beneath Temari’s head to FORCE her face as tightly against her impossibly huge ass as tightly as humanly possible without actually hurting her, as she rested as much weight on her as she could without being able to sit up.

Tsunade’s voice filled the little space as she spoke. “Can’t have you passing out on me right at the good part. I said I felt bad about teasing you earlier, so you have my permission to cum freely into my mouth. I’m going to keep going until I’m absolutely sure your libido is stabilized to the same degree as Sakura-chan’s. If you feel like your heart is going to give out then…well…it’s a good thing I’m a doctor. Ahahaha!”
Tsunade then began to shake her ass, violently. Rocking Temari’s whole head in every which way direction as she used it to masturbate by grinding her pussy against her nose, gag, forehead, chin, and any other Temari-related surface she could manage to drag her lotioned up, gushing hole against with reckless abandon.

Temari wasn’t sure if she was going to die from being suffocated, having her neck snapped, or just from the sheer throbbing pain of her impossibly hard girlcock first.

“Mmmm~ Aw yeah. That’s the good stuff. We’re gonna be in here for a while, so I’m going to get nice and comfy as I help myself to your face while you enjoy mine. So relaaaax, and breathe in my pussy. I’ll do alll the work, like the wonderful doctor I am." She chuckled, resuming her shaking and grinding.

This was going to be the second time Temari experienced her face being used as a glorified masturbation device. Further skirting her psyche erratically along that line between being absolutely indignant and helplessly horny towards the way she was being treated. Then...it happened. Between the seemingly endless hip-rolls of Tsunade's crotch drenching her face, Temari felt that haughty, teasing mouth of her captor FINALLY close its lips around the tip of her shaft.

"MGGHMMH!"

Temari's dial was turned ALL THE WAY to horny. Any and all notions of humiliation or indignancy dribbled out of her mind as Tsunade's silky, soft, warm, wet, mouth glided ALL down her cock. She white-knuckle clenched her taped-over, mittened fists, and curled her feet as Tsunade came to hilt her lips around the base of her shaft, kissing the top of her balls in this completely one-sided 69 position.

Temari could swear she saw white spots in the darkness of that face-swallowing cunt attempting to devour her as she felt Tsunade reel alllll the way back up...before the abruptly postponed up and down rapidly.

"MMGHH! MGGHHH! MMGGHH!"

Temari SCREAMMPHED noise directly into the heavy, buxom blonde's privates covering her face as she violently came after just 20 tip-to-base bobs of her mouth. Spurting once...twice...thrice... four times directly into her throat as Tsunade stopped to hilt all the way down as Temari came inside of her...only to immediately resume bobbing the moment the flow ceased.

Because of the medicine coursing through her, Temari did not go flaccid at all after cumming. Her body refused, as if rebelling against her. Allowing Tsunade to mercilessly torture her all throughout her refractory period with nonstop sucking.

Temari could do nothing but lay there…and take it. She couldn’t even squirm, as Tsundade’s body was literally enveloping hers. To the point where she couldn’t even flex her folded legs to the left or right because they were crushed together between Tsunade’s enormous breasts sandwiching them on both sides, just barely able to rest between them and the padded walls.

As time progressed, alllll of the lotion Tsunade had applied to her body slowly oozed its way down to Temari's. Coating both her and the padding below her in sticky ooze made warm by their combined body heat. L i t t e r a l l y washing Temari away in a sea of sensations. Wet, warm, restriction, blindness, helplessness, breathlessness, and finally, most importantly...mind-melting pleasure.

Tsunade would sometimes go as long as 3 whole minutes without letting Temari take a breath if she was close to cumming herself. Naturally, as she herself was not injected with her own serum, she wasn't cumming *quite* as much as the little semen factory from the Hidden Sand who was currently flooding her throat with her 17th orgasm. But just from the few times she had, Temari's ENTIRE head, as well as the padding beneath and around it, was ABSOLUTELY soaked with her love juices combining with the lotion, further combining with Temari's own sweat, drool, tears, and snot. Tsunade was probably the messiest squirter in the whole village, to Temari's nearly-drowning misfortune.

As Temari came and came and came inside of that vacuum-like mouth that ceaselessly pumped up and down her shaft like a piston pounding a screw into oblivion, she could feel...a change, amongst the sea of pleasure her mind was floating in. The FRENZY of her libido started to dissipate, as if she were starting to 'stabilize' as Tsunade said before. And as it did, just...mind-numbing pleasure gradually took its place. It was better than anything she had ever felt in her whole life. Bringing her to actual tears as it continued to rise and rise.

Tsunade kept going for long after, slurping and suckling up and down Temari's captive cock. Only ever stopping to attack the head with her tongue for a few seconds every few minutes of nonstop throating. Until FINALLY Tsunade counted Temari's 30th load splitting across her tongue into her throat. Just to be absolutely sure the stabilization held this time. Not that she would've minded continuing, but the sobbing mewls of her charge had not escaped her notice.

Without so much as a word, Tsunade released Temari's still-hard cock from her vice-like throat and lips and began to shift around inside the chamber. Maneuvering in unnatural bends and stretches of her body that only a highly-physically-trained Kunoichi such as herself could perform to slide both of their slippery, lotioned-up bodies until she ended up on her back with Temari laying face-up on top of her. Her head, naturally, sandwiched between her naked breasts.

"You should be fine now. You did so good. Shhhh. It's ok. Let it all out." Tsunade gently whispered as she tenderly caressed the crying, trussed up ninja on her lap. Wiping the handfuls of accumulated gel and liquid off of her face so that she could see and, more importantly, breathe.

The room was practically boiling from their combined body heat, as Tsunade continued to console her until she calmed down. Temari felt…so unbelievably comfortable. She wasn't quite at the point where was going to pass out, but she wanted to...stay like this for a while. Being caressed by this soft, giant bear of a woman she was lying on.

After Temari's sobs had cooled down to soft, mental-oblivion-in-afterglow, huffing sighs through her nose and gag, Tsunade began to speak at length about her dreams for the future. She wanted a Ninja World where all of the villages were too preoccupied with kink and sex to even think of fighting wars anymore. And how this special situation, in which the Hidden Leaf looking after the Hidden Sand Hokage's sister, was to be a precursor to this. However small it might be in the bigger picture.

Naturally, the medicine she created that grants infinite erection was to play a part of this too.

"That's enough heavy stuff for now, though." Tsunade said. "It's abouuut…" she trailed off as she reached towards the padded ceiling, and removed a seemingly random rectangle of the padded material to reveal a backlit, digital clock with green numbers. "...7:42 am." She slid not back. "My, you're an early riser, aren't you, Temari?" She chuckled, ruffling her hair. "I plan to…'introduce' you to the village at 10. So I'll pull you out of here aaaat...mmm. 9:45. Until then...rest. Your nerves are gonna need it."

Temari unconsciously tried to frown around her harness ballgag. She didn't like the sound of that. Yet...she appreciated how up front Tsunade was being with her. The fear and suspicion and horniness she felt towards her were gradually being supplanted with trust, admiration and...even more horniness towards her.

She felt that Tsunade was, underneath all the layers of being a haughty bitch she had seen so far, a deeply caring person that was just as concerned with the wants and needs of everyone as much as she was concerned with her own. Temari thought that, as unrealistic and impossible as it sounded, if all the villages ever did lay down their kunais and their shurikens to pick up dildos and ballgags instead, she wouldn't mind having Tsunade being at the helm of such a Ninja World.

Not that she really had a choice in the matter, but she did settle into her luxurious pillow of soft, silken breasts and close her eyes as instructed. Not that it was anything less than a fantasy she didn't even know she wanted. It was not lost on her how…fortunate she was 'in the care' of the most beautiful woman of the Hidden Leaf. She could have just easily ended up as the sexual plaything of that ugly-as-fuck Tsuchikage, Ohnoki. Although, as Temari drifted off to sleep chewing on that food for thought, she thought that, in that world of acceptance through sexuality that Tsunade's trying to build, ...maybe that wouldn't have been so bad after all.

Those first two hours of voluntary sleep she had not been induced into by a stranglehold for the first time in almost a week were...nice. And far too short. Part of her wished she could have stayed here, like this, with Lady Tsunade, ...at least a little while longer. But at the same time, as Tsunade stirred and shifted and began to scoot the both of them out, untying her from the boxtie-armbinder bag and the bitchsuit leg-sleeves in the process, she felt…ready. To leave her warm, wet little pleasure hole, and for whatever horrendously outrageous and lewd thing Tsunade had cooked up for her today.

What she wasn't ready for, however, was the floor-length mirror that had been left at the far wall, seemingly set up JUST to shock Temari with the fact that her body…was absolutely riddled with rope marks. They crisscrossed all over neck, arms, wrists, torso, hips, thighs, and ankles. Even through the veneer of the lotion haphazardly oozing down her body from being underneath Tsunade's for so long, they were extremely visible and blatantly obvious. Bright, red line patterns dotting everywhere.

Temari stared wide-eyed in mounting confusion. Even counting the combined amount of ropes coiled around her when she had been tethered to the floor and when she had been left to stew in her 'self-strangle-hell,' ...there were way more marks than there should have been. And they should have well healed over by now, fading at the very least. But they were all as red as if they were freshly rope-bitten.

This MUST have been part of whatever it was Tsunade did to her during her most recent involuntary passout. As...they didn't hurt. She felt no soreness anywhere at all on her body. Despite the fact she now bore the unmistakable appearance of a well-used BDSM-slave fresh off of a session in her reflection.

Temari bit down on her ballgag and WHIRLED around to Tsunade.

"MMMGGH!!! MGH-HMM-HPMH-HMM?!" Her face almost as red with indignation as the rest of her body was from the ropemarks snaking all around it.

Tsunade was already grinning by the time Temari had spun around to hurl mmphful profanities at her.

"I see you've noticed the marks. Cute, aren't they? Enough to make anyone hard just from looking at you, if that adorable, gagged-face of yours didn't already do the trick."

Tsunade chuckled as she watched the redness of Temari's face melt from rage into...just plain embarrassment.

"You ARE going to be a 'village slave' during your stay here." Tsunade said, toweling the lotion off of her body, approaching Temari to do the same. "I bet you didn't even notice the gag I put in your mouth is a nice, golden yellow. To match your hair." She continued, abruptly clutching Temari by her neck, turning her around by twisting her wrist, and pulled her back against her body to MAKE her look at the mirror.

"You should look the part." Tsunade grinned as she slotted Temari's blonde head between her heavy breasts once more to towel her off as she continued speaking. "These marks aren't...reeaaallly rope marks. Though that is what I wanted them to look like."

Temari was initially alarmed by the rough way Tsunade grabbed her by the throat, but was otherwise content to kind of just...stand there and listen, hands at her sides, as this tall, voluptuous woman mushed her against her body and touched her everywhere.

"It's a little concoction of berries, a little medicine, and some other materials that react to chakra that I mixed together to make a skin dye. Watch." Tsunade said, just as she finished drying the last of the lotion off of Temari's body. Her forefinger glowed gently blue with chakra and dragged along Temari's neck.

Temari was amazed as she, looking at their reflections in the mirror, saw the path Tsunade's finger traced become normal, caucasian-colored skin again. And then back to red as she dragged it back down.

"See? Nothing permanent or long lasting. Just a pigment to dye your epidermis." Tsunade patted her head. "These 'ropemarks' will be your only clothes. Serving to both entice people up close, and make you unmistakable from a distance. You'll stand out in every crowd as the adorable, consenting little Tomboy slave you are."

As Tsunade kept peppering away with her dirty words, Temari found herself trying to retreat further and further into the divide of her bosom, like that Simpsons's meme with the bushes, to escape the images of herself she was picturing in her head. Of all the things people could and would do to and with her. But the thought that made her actually break out in a full-faced blush, though, was the sudden realization that in order for her whole body to be as absolutely covered in lines of faux-rope-marks as it was, Tsunade must have spent HOURS meticulously kneading loops of the pigment all over her.

"Oh?" Tsunade chuckled. "You're blushing. You're just...so goddamn cute, you know that, Temari? Your face really is your best feature. Come come, let's go show it to the whole village."

And with that, Tsunade tossed the towel over to the pile of lotion staining the floor that was oozing out of the wall space, and began to walk away.

Temari found herself...free to follow? Unattended, unbound, and left to her own devices. She couldn't get over how one moment Tsunade would have her hand around her throat, woman-handling her like a sack of potatoes, and the next she would be trusted, with unbound hands, to make not jutsu-related havoc she wanted to get the hell out of this bondage-hell she had somehow ended up in.

Temari...hesitantly took a step forward, and then another with a bit more confidence, and then quickly scurried to follow along her brisk-paced captor because she just couldn't deny her kinky curiosity. She was at the point now that she could admit to herself that this whole ordeal had...awakened something in her. And she...wanted...Tsunade to draw it alllll the way out, and whip her senseless with it.

Now, bear in mind, Tsunade had ONLY bothered to half-heartedly chuck the towel on the floor, presumably for someone else to clean up later, before she sauntered out into the hallway. She was still stark naked by the time Temari caught up to her.

The pair of them had everything between their necks to their toes on full display as they went...wherever Tsunade was going.

Tsunade seemed completely unfazed and comfortable in her own skin, as if she had done this a million times before. Which, even from what little Temari had glimpsed into Tsunade's personality and tastes, that was probably-definitely the case.

As for Temari herself, she couldn't possibly have been any more self-conscious right now. Between her breasts and her ass exposed, the spider web of ropemarks lining her body, a trail of drool flowing ceaselessly from her color-coordinated harness ball gag down her entire front and onto the floor, and a visually LOUD, rock-hard erection that bobbed and swayed in rhythm with her steps, Temari had no shortage of things she wished she had enough hands to cover up.

She felt her heart leap into her throat as a pair of female Medic-Nin turned the corner towards them. They gave Tsunade a little nod as they passed by out of respect, but otherwise paid her no mind, as they were probably so used used to Tsunade's sexual shenanigans that seeing her strolling down the hallway naked was just par for the course at this point.

When they passed by Temari, however, they both stopped to gawk at her. Temari felt a shiver run up her spine and sped away like a frightened rabbit, but not before she overhead them whisper:

"Is that Temari of the Sands at Lady Tsunade's side? She's the last person I would ever think to see following the Hokage around like that."

"Right? She's adorable with that gag in her mouth. Lady Tsunade is SO lucky."

Adorable. Adorable. Adorable. That word kept repeating in her head as she followed Tsunade through the hallways, unable to stop seeing herself in their eyes. Partially relieved that they didn't react with shock or disgust, partially also worried by that. Anxiety rising as she suddenly found herself being unsure if being seen as a degenerate freak was worse than being eyecandy-fuckmeat that everyone would jump at the chance to devour whole.

After what felt like several minutes of walking through the Hokage's Mansion, Tsunade came to an abrupt stop in front of a seemingly random door. Stopping so short that Temari almost rammed right into her.

On the wall next to the door was a placard that read, in big, bold, black letters, “Video Room". Temari, as she followed Tsunade inside, thought that made perfect sense. Calling the ENTIRE village over to introduce her would be awkward and inconvenient when it could easily be down over the magic of networking.

What made even more sense to Temari, having gotten to know Lady Tsunade even just a little, was that there was nothing in this otherwise plain, sterile hospital room but a bed in the center of the room. Surrounded by lights and microphones and video cameras on stands. It made so much sense that Tsunade would make announcements and 'announcements' to the whole village in a room like this that it hurt.

Of COURSE it would be like this. With Tsunade, it would be weirder if it wasn't, Temari thought, sighing through her golden harness-gag.

"Hffffff…"

"Heheheheh…" Said ballgag-sigh did not escape the Hokage's notice, and she chuckled knowingly in response.

Truth be told, though, there was one other element to the room besides the bed and broadcasting equipment: One Miss Sakura Haruno, and the trunk she was sitting on, up against the right wall.

Temari could already tell--was already absolutely sure, without even having looked inside this otherwise unassuming square, metal, black trunk, that it was filled with nothing but bondage gear.

Sakura, herself, was on her phone, with her gloved-thumbs feverishly tapping away at the screen. Not having even noticed them come in, completely lost to the world around her. (Probably absorbed in writing bondage smut in public places like a certain Shura does.)

Temari felt...a shiver go up her spine as she noticed Tsunade's expression sour ever so slightly.

"AHEM."

"AAH!" Sakura nearly dropped her as she scrambled to attention. Standing up straight and politely giving her mentor a small bow.

As she did, Temari noticed that her outfit was...unusual. She hadn't really seen her at all since the Chunin Exams, not that she ever really knew her to begin with. But the pink and black of her outfit seemed to fit her pretty well. Like a grown up version of what she used to wear. It was just that...it was made out of latex, and had heart-shaped cutouts for each of her sizable tits and for her crotch. Which bore a medicinally-kept-hard hard-on, not unlike her own.

"Good morning, Lady Tsunade."

"Have you completed the preparations, Sakura?" Tsunade asked, authority that rather clashed with her current state of undress in her voice.

"Yes, Lady Tsunade."

"Good. However…there's been a slight change of plans."

"E-eh?"

Tsunade crept over to Sakura, pulling her a little ways away to the far wall of the square room. The taller woman bent over slightly to press her lips to her pupil's ear.

Temari blinked in slight confusion and awkward silence at having been just kind of...abandoned at the door. She wasn't sure if she should go over to the bed or if she should just keep standing there or…

She did, however, lean slightly over, her curiosity getting the better of her, to eavesdrop. Catching bits and pieces.

"...phone call from…this morning..."

Sakura's right eyebrow raised in response.

"So I'll be...with Temari…compensation...so use the…instead of the…and then put her...in my..."

Sakura had this growing, awkward, flustered look on her face as she nodded and continued to nod as Tsunade spoke. A blush appeared over her face as the Hokage began to speak quieter yet faster. To the point where Temari could no longer distinguish the words.

The word that she had heard that interested her the most, though, was 'compensation.' Even all the way in The Hidden Sand Village, the legends of the Fifth Hokage's ASTRONOMICAL gambling debts were well known.

Tsunade couldn't possibly...there was no way. She was absolutely not going to awkwardly hijack her virtual introduction to The Hidden Leaf Village as a crude way of making incidental porn to pay down her deb-Oh god.

Temari blinked away from being lost in thought to find the trunk open and Sakura fitting a leather harness around Tsunade's torso. That was ABSOLUTELY what was about to happen.

"Hffff…" Temari sighed through her gag once more as she watched items of bondage be added to Tsunade's body by her own pupil.

Starting with that leather harness, it was just a series of straps that went around everywhere from over her shoulders to under her thighs. Normally that sort of thing is more to create a 'BDSM' look than anything as it didn't actually do anything besides sink deeply into her skin. Just for tightnesses' sake, not actual restriction of any kind. And yet...once it appeared to be fully on Tsunade, there were still a LOT of straps dangling off of the front portion, specifically from what was stretched over her toned belly. They didn't appear to even be meant to go on the person they were currently dangling from. Though, the way they rose and fell in the air with Tsunade's breathing was nothing short mesmerizing.

With harness clipped together around Tsunade's tall, full, curvaceous form, Sakura next brought...a golden-yellow harness-ballgag to Tsunade's lips. The question of whether that was to match with her own blonde hair or to match soon-to-be-incidental-porn-co-star was answered immediately when Tsunade suddenly made eye contact with Temari, as the ball was being pressed into her parted lips by Sakura's gloved fingers, and winked.

Temari almost involuntarily clenched her thighs together around her cock, biting down on her gag. Completely blown away by just...how much that turned her on. It shouldn't have, she felt silly. But seeing Tsunade, the tall, imposing figure that had been tormenting and doting on her in equal measure for the past week looking at her like that with a jaw-splitting ballgag in her mouth made Temari burrrrn with desire.

What came next seemed to be something of a standard for bondage play in The Hidden Leaf, Temari assumed, as Sakura fit black, leather bondage mittens onto Tsunade's hands and locked them around her wrists. Turning her hands into useless balls that were incapable of casting Escape Jutsu hand signs. Not that that was really necessary, of course. It was more for the sexual thrill of the sub knowing she can't just ESCAPE being tied down and made to suffer and endure whatever is coming her way.

A sentiment obviously shared by The Fifth, as Temari spied glistening pussy drool running down her legs just moments after the mittens were locked on.

Then came a black, leather blindfold. It was a very wide band with a triangle-shaped cutout in the middle. Sakura fit Tsunade's nose into the very same cutout and pulled the leather band around her blonde head as tightly as she could make it before locking it shut. Since it was hugging around her nose, no amount of shaking her head would knock it off. It was there to stay--to seal Tsunade in her own little world of sensory deprivation, until someone took it back off of her.

To Temari's surprise, that seemed to be...it? She blinked incredulously, fully expecting some absurd level of complexity to be slowly unveiled before her eyes, applied piece by piece. But no, Sakura merely began to guide Lady Tsunade to the bed after just putting a harness, mittens, a gag, and a blindfold on her.

At least, until Sakura actually Tsunade down on the bed and began pulling out all the segufix straps hiding underneath. Installed when Tsunade took over as Hokage and partially converted the Hokage's Mansion into a hospital both teaching and treatment purposes.

Segufix is a sort of blanket term for restraints meant to keep patients stationary for various reasons. In this case, referring to white straps with cuffs lining their lengths that a doctor or orderly would pull from one end of the bed to the other, secure that end to the frame, and have the patient lie down on top of the strap for the cuff or cuffs to be closed around various parts of the body to tether them to the bed with an unyielding tether. Very easily repurposed as fetish bondage gear.

"Oh." Temari sheepishly thought to herself as she watched the bondage continue.

Sakura pulled a series of four white, buckled straps horizontally across the width of the bed, each bearing cuffs, before she laid Tsunade down on them. Then she proceeded to wrap those cuffs tightly around Tsunade's neck and mittened wrists, which were laid to rest on either side of her head, her stomach, her thighs, and her ankles. Inescapably transfixing her to the bed until further notice. Because of the positioning of the cuffs as the laid upon the straps, Tsunade's legs were kept held-wide-open, and, because of the particular angle...Temari got a million-dollar view of Tsunade's glistening, spread pussy. She was, to say the least, 'ready.'

Sakura spent a little time adjusting the cuffs to make sure they were as tight as possible without cutting off circulation and then...looked over at Temari.

Temari made a hard swallow around her ballgag out of reflex as they made eye contact.

Sakura approached, and gently took Temari's hand. "You're going to be spending most of the day in here, so let's get you nice and comfy." She said, urging her over to the trunk. "I'll be taking care of you, and uh…" she looked over the bed with a look of slight disbelief on her face "...Lady Tsunade too I guess." Looking back at Temari. "You won't need to do anything special, I will bind you to Lady Tsunade, and uh...erm…'advertise' you, live, to the whole village while you lie there, tied up. M'kay?" The pink-haired Medic-Nin said, somewhat awkwardly trying her best to sound as reassuring as possible.

Leaving Temari to digest those thoughts as she bent over into the trunk of bondage goodies for more gear. It was only them that Temari noticed that the heart-shaled cutout in the latex of Sakura's spats extended underneath and behind to frame her naked ass in a border of the love symbol as well. Her eyes widening in disbelief as they landed upon the SIZABLE see-through buttplug in the center--from the way Sakura's fuckhole was stretched to its absolute limit around it.

After a moment, Sakura turned around and held up a pair of bondage mittens and a box-tie armbinder, with all the casualness as if she weren't in knee-buckling pain every second that monster was inside of her. As if she were…used to it.

Getting past that...the concern on Temari's face was almost as visible as the blush painting it. It was a watershed moment in Temari's life that she was staring down. If she let Sakura put those things on her there really would be no going back. As the only person physically capable of stopping from running away was currently segufixed to a bed as she dropped from both ends.

Horniness and concern were weighing HEAVILY on the scales. Even if she ran, the whole reason she was, essentially, hand-delivered to The Hidden Leaf is because it wasn't safe in The Hidden Sand. On the other hand, if she allowed herself to be live streamed naked and advertised as a sex slave she would probably never live it down. The only thing seeming to call from beyond the chaos in her mind over this dilemma was…the fact that it would be with Tsunade. It wasn’t every day one had the…unique experience of being tied up naked with/to one of the most beautiful kunoichi alive. And beyond that…if she was there, naked and on full display with her, it…didn’t seem so bad.

Part of her wondered if even that "little tug" she felt as she stared at the blonde Hokage's heavily bound body was part of Tsunade's plan, too, to coax her into accepting these feelings of bdsm love she had been slowly infusing her with.

The more Temari stared, the more she felt she would be rock hard and aching with need even without that damned medicine right now. Eventually that feeling bubbled over into...her hesitantly extending out her hands to Sakura.

Sakura, who had just watched Temari kind of...awkwardly fidget in place for five minutes as she had an internal meltdown while she herself awkwardly stood there holding out the bondage mittens, inwardly sighed in relief when she finally complied.

"It'll be ok, Temari." She said, as she slipped the mittens on, useless-ball-ifying her hands. "Arms behind your back, please."

Temari complied, but as she did so she tested the mittens. Nothing. She couldn't pull her fingers out of their respective fists even straining her fingers to the point they hurt. She was already past the point of no return. Oh god oh god oh god oh-

It was at that moment Temari felt Sakura's naked breasts inadvertently poke into her back as she reached to guide her hands into L-shapes behind her back. Temari trembled slightly, more red-faced than Sakura's latex top, as the box-tie armbinder was pulled and tugged and yanked up over her elbows to the middle of her arms and TIGHTLY strapped over her shoulders and over and below her breasts.

Aside from kicking, she was already helpless from the mittens alone. This armbinder bag was supreme overkill but Temari knew it was more for how it looked than how it functioned. And, she had to say, after all the bondage experiences she had had this past week, pointless tightness was starting to be...appealing to her. To her irritatingly-easily conditioned mind.

Sakura then walked over to the bed and Temari followed. Temari was carefully guided into straddling the Hokage's lap, squashing her hard cock against her soft abdomen as she rested her full weight.

"Gently lay forward, and rest your head on its side." Sakura instructed.

Temari looked at Tsunade, and then back at Sakura with an incredulous look on her face. That would...put her head directly between Tsunade's massive tits. Which were each at least two sizes bigger than her head by themselves.

Temari...made a hard swallow around her harness ball gag and...did as instructed. The divide of Tsunade's breasts parting with just a little insistent effort on her part, as Temari came to lay her cheek on the valley floor in-between...before they immediately tried roll back together. Squishing into her face so tightly she could barely breathe.

Barely, but not not breathe. Which was the whole point of her laying her head sideways. If she were face down she would currently be suffocating. No, instead, she got to inhale lungfuls of the unique scent of Tsunade's body AS well as breathe actual air for once. How nice.

"Mmmgghh…" Tsunade noised pleasantly into her gag as the soft puffs of Temari's quadtail hair gently brushed against her right breast. And softly, involuntarily giggled from feeling the hot pants of breath from Temari's nose against her left.

Temari herself could just...baaaarely see the ceiling in the periphery of her left eye if she strained it all the way to the side. She could feel Tsunade breathing underneath her, slow and relaxed. It was oddly soothing.

Now that Temari had been oh-so delicately planted and positioned on top of Tsunade's bound body. It was time to bind Temari's body to Tsunade's body in a double-blonde bondage-binding.

Starting with the pile of still-loose body-harness straps that had been dangling off of Tsunade's belly, now squished between hers and Temari's. Sakura snuck her hands around Temari's back and under her stomach to tie those very literal "loose ends" around Temari's back and connect them. Crisscrossing them to reveal it was actually two body-harnesses built together for...basically the exact purpose it was being used for right now: securing one person to another.

The tightness was indescribable for Temari as she felt Sakura weave the harness over and around the armbinder straps that were already there. A constant crushing feeling of pressure enveloped her as they bit down into her skin, right over the faux ropemarks, as if they were a 'blue'print telling Sakura where to line them up along Temari's body.

Once the harness strap was fully on everything from over her shoulders to either side of her balls between her thighs--so tight that it was doing that same BDSM delight of making her naked skin muffin-top out in all the right places, like a pair of thigh highs on a girl's thighs, like it was currently doing for Tsunade, Temari was completely unable to separate herself from Tsunade's body.

This would have been sufficient by itself. But since when has that ever mattered when it came to bondage?

Sakura disappeared under the bed for just a moment, not that either Temari or Tsunade could see her regardless, before she sprang back up with, you guessed it, MORE segufix straps.

Something that Remark just barely caught out of that sliver of peripheral vision she had of the ceiling as Sakura fed the first strap base underneath Tsunade's back and PULLLLLLED the strap against Tsunade's massive tits. Turning them into a head-crushing VICE for the poor Sand Kunoichi.

"Mmggh…" Was the muffled noise that literally squeezed out of Temari, that Sakura did her best to pretend she didn't hear. After all, she was only following Tsunade's specific instructions to the letter.

Which is what led her to Temari's mittenend hands next. Because even though they were useless, mittenend balls that couldn't possibly hope to undo the straps of the harness OR the segufix, they were still...free. UNACCEPTABLE. Sakura was absolutely obligated to make sure they were inescapably flush with the bed, which is what the next line of segufix she passed behind Tsunade's shoulders was for. Whose straps fused Temari's hands by her wrists to the bed just below Tsunade's armpits.

The next order of business was Temari's neck. It was...unadorned, no collar, no noose, nothing supremely tight around it to make her fight for every breath and remind her of what position she was in, and that was ALSO unacceptable.

The solution to this problem was a double-cuffed strap of segufix. That is, a wide loop that went around between Tsunade's stomach and chest that had a smaller loop attached to it that went around Temari's neck.

Incidentally adding yet another point anchoring Tsunade's body in the process, Sakura tightened the slack until it was so tight that Temari couldn't even lift her head up a inch off of Tsunade's breast-valley floor. As if the strap crossing over her head wasn't enough to accomplish that by itself.

When it comes to bondage, 'too much' is really 'not even close to being enough.'

With that said, though, all that remained was Temari's legs, and you better believe that there was a super specific and particular way Tsunade wanted them dealt with. A two-step process, in fact.

Taking a break from segufix for a moment, Sakura closed a pair of white leather bands around Temari's pleasantly thick thighs. Placing a matching set on Tsunade's upper arms before she connected them, that is, each of Tsunade's arms bands to Temari's corresponding thigh bands via ratchet straps tethered by d-links on the bands.

Sakura ratchet-ratchet-ratchet-racheted the straps until the tension was so high that Temari's legs were pulled both up and out, as if she were squatting. Consequently causing 100% of her weight to suddenly rest on her cock against Tsunade's abdomen.

"Mmmgfhh…" Temari let out a soft moan as the tip of her cock suddenly GROUND against Tsunade.

Sakura then repeated what she just did, ratchet-cuffing Temari's ankles to Tsunade's thighs. Further trapping Temari in this pseudo squatting position.

And with that, Temari and Tsunade's combined bondage was complete. As Temari was now helplessly tethered to her, unable to even use her knees for leverage because of the position she was being forced to assume. Any attempt to close her legs would just fruitlessly pull against Tsunade, who she herself was inescapably bound to the bed by the segufix. Leaving Temari nice and…'accessible' for everything that was coming to her from Sakura's practiced hands and Tsunade's creatively kinky mind.

Temari suddenly felt…VERY…exposed. As if her asshole was on display. Which…it was. She began to tremble as the thought sunk in, swallowing dryly, repeatedly, around her gag as her heart-raced in both anxiety…and genuine excitement.

As previously mentioned, her field of vision consisted of the ceiling in her periphery, but she could certainly hear as Sakura finally left to walk around the room.

Scraaaaaaape. Scraaaaaaape. Flick. Flick. Flick.

Temari could hear Sakura scraping the feet of the camera stands across the floor. Setting them up to get the absolute best possible views of her naked, exposed body. She nervously strained her left eye as far to the left as she could as the lighting in the room suddenly became a little brighter. Leaving her to assume that Sakura…was starting the livestream.

And then, in that ceiling-ward little cone of vision she had, popped in the face of a camera about 8 feet up in the air pointing DIRECTLY down at her.

"MMGFHH?!" Temari squealed through her gag as she suddenly found herself staring into the business end of a camera lens. A surge of stage-fright and camera-shyness came over her that was so powerful she thought her heart would explode as she desperately tried to hide her face by burying it even further into Tsunade's chest and breasts.

Just how many people were already looking at her right now? They could all see her, and she could see none of them, as she stole glances at the camera lens. The initial heart-stopping panic eventually began to melt as Temari found herself staring into the lens for longer bursts of time. Lost in thought. Imagining…people touching themselves to her. Staring at her drooling lips parted by her harness gag. Thinking about people’s hands dipping down into their clothes to play with their cocks and pussies, getting off just looking at the meticulous sight of her and her heavily bound body. She swallowed around her gag, and blushed more deeply than she ever had in her entire life.

The silence broke after a while Sakura cleared her throat. Temari could also hear the vague crinkle of paper, suggesting a script she was either too lazy or just not given enough time to memorize. Probably the former.

"Good morning everyone, thank you for tuning in to meet our village's newest resident: Temari! Freshly immigrated freshly immigrated from The Hidden Sand Village. The very same that some of you may remember from the Chunin Exams a few years ago. I'd say she's developed quite nicely, wouldn't you?"

Ignoring the stupid comment about her body, that…was news to Temari. Although, it made sense. They couldn't exactly just come out and say she was a captured spy sent on a fake mission.

"Take a look at her shapely figure." Sakura said, as she traced a finger along one of the many red lines circling around Temari's body. "These sexy ropemarks are permanent! Well…kind of. Something…mmm…'special' that Lady Tsunade did. So you can enjoy the visual treat of seeing our new friend from The Hidden Sand respresenting like the subby little thing she is."

The blush on Temari's tomboy face grew to match the color of the marks as Sakura described them, and her, so casually lewdly.

"Now," Sakura audibly clapped her latex gloves together. "It may surprise you to know that Temari is just the slightest bit shy about having her hole spread live for an entire village to be judged like a piece of meat. Who would've thought, right? Well, Lady Tsunade was kind enough to shoulder the embarrassment by being naked and tied up together with her. And definitely not because she's trying to pay off her gambling debts." She whispered that last part so quietly that Temari could barely hear it. Even so, she noticed a certain...clenching from Tsunade. Temari gulped.

"Despite her shyness…as you can see by her beautiful, yellow consent-gag…" Sakura said, suddenly appearing in Temari's field of view, as she reached down to tap the gag in her mouth while looking into a camera. "Temari has agreed to be part of Lady Tsunade's social conversion project for a lewder, better world. So if you see her around the village wearing a yellow gag like this…" Tap tap. "You are not only welcome, but encouraged to touch her…"

"Mmgh..?" Temari suddenly felt a gloved forefinger press into the small of her back.

"Slap her."

"MMMGH!" Temari let out a muffled help of surprise as Sakura slapped that same spot.

"Spank her."

"MMMMGGHHH!!" Temari let out a short, shrill SCREAMMPH as Sakura's surprisingly powerful hand collided with her right asscheek so hard it even caused ripples in Tsunade's body underneath her.

"And, most importantly…"

"MMPH. MMPH. MMPH. MMPH." Temari began to practically hyperventilate, wide-eyed in terror as she watched Sakura's hand disappear behind her head.

"...Love her." Sakura finished saying, as she gently ran her gloved fingers through Temari's quadtail hair. Petting her softly.

"Mmmph…mmm…" Temari's breathing slowed back down after a moment of Sakura's soothing touch. Her vision slightly blurred as she let out a long sigh of relief through her gag. "Mmmmmppphh…." Being nothing short of mentally ASSAULTED with BOTH the carrot and stick seemingly at random was absolutely exhausting. Constantly, from both Tsunade and now Sakura too.

Sakura continued after a few more moments of live Temark-petting. "If you want to get REALLY rough with her, though, you must get Lady Tsunade's permission first in advance. In a controlled play environment at her discretion."

Hearing this made Temari tense up again, but hearing the last part about control put her mind oddly at ease. She had started to genuinely believe and take comfort in the fact that they wouldn't let any actual harm come to her.

"With all that out of the way…let's move on to what you've all been waiting for."

"Mmmmgh?" Temari noised inquisitively, as Sakura, worryingly, disappeared from her woefully-limited field of vision. All she could hear was what she would describe as…'squeaky rubber' noises. Almost as if it were a nurse…putting on…a glove… Followed immediately by a drop of COLD, WET LIQUID landing directly onto her asshole.

"Mmmmmghhh! MMMMGGHHH!!!" Temari let out a screammph in response to a drop of anal lube abruptly making contact with her defenseless asshole without warning, then let out a SCREAMMPH as she felt Sakura dig a pair of bumpy, silicone fingers deep inside of her and VICIOUSLY spread it around to safely slicken her fuckhole.

"To start, I will show you the sights, and sounds, and faces Temari makes when I force her to cum with her prostate. Please enjoy to your heart's content."

Pure Drool-Noise began leak through Temari's gag as Sakura added a third finger covered in bumps and stuffed them to the base inside of her fuckhole. Her..:experience' as Tsunade's pupil allowed her to zero in on that debilitating pleasure spot that every bedicked kunoichi had within seconds. Temari…never stood a chance.

"Mmmmmmgggfffhhhhhmmmm!"

Temari's eyes squeezed shut and she began to involuntarily convulse, whimpering like a kicked puppy as Sakura laid into her cum-spot with the bumpy fingers of her latex glove so ferociously that it was like she was determined to scrub it out of existence.

And still, a way was readily to make it worse. Or better. As Sakura revealed to Temari without even showing her that her other hand was also bumpy-gloved…as she grabbed a hold of her rock-hard cock and slowly pumped her off while bending it back. Her grip was as unyielding as it was prickly.

"Hmhmgmgmph~" As Temari's struggling and shuddering doubled and tripled over, Tsunade began to mmphully chuckle underneath her. Not needing her eyes to know EXACTLY what was going on, getting off on having this beautiful Sand Kunoichi writhing in bdsm ecstasy on top of her.

"Oh?" Sakura exclaimed after about four straight minutes of prodding Temari's prostate into oblivion. "She's close, everyone. Her cute little hole is desperately squeezing down on my fingers so hard."

"Mm-mmm-mm-mmm-mmMMMMM-MMMM-MmmmmMmmfmMMGGGGGMMFF….MMMGHHFFMMM….!"

Temari started violently rocking back forth as her eyes glazed over. Twitch-ily spurting a handful of white in seven creamy ropes into Sakura's open palm. She collapsed into Tsunade, wheezing through her harness-ballgag.

Her vision refocused just in time to see Sakura holding up her handful of her cum to the camera above her head. Deliberately of course, having her head in frame as she described it.

"It took exactly 4 minutes and 32 seconds of direct stimulation to her prostate to squeeze an ejaculation out of her. Very easy to accomplish. And look." Sakura exclaimed, bending Temari's dick back until she grunted in pain. "Still hard as a brick! With Lady Tsunade super secret special medicine you can enjoy our new friend from the Sand for hours on end." Temari could almost hear the smile on her face. Greatly unnerved by the thought.

"Getting back to her cum, it's a pleasing color, and it's very thick on my hand, as you can see. SLLLL." Temari's eyes widened in alarm as she watched Sakura bring her gloved-palm to her lips and audibly slurp her cum down, live, like it was nothing. "Ih's evuhn thihah in maih mouf." Temari then heard a VERY audible gulp. "The taste…it's a little bland. Nothing special about it. As far as cum goes, that is."

Temari couldn't even begin to describe what being made to watch as someone described her own cum to an audience of possibly thousands of people as if it were a product that she dispensed was doing to her mentally. That feeling of 'something was awakening inside of her' was so overwhelming she felt sick to her stomach.

"Now then. Let's move on to the… 'rest' of Temari, shall we?"

The way she put that made Temari's hair stand up on the back of her neck. She swallowed dryly once more as she watched Sakura slightly reposition the camera point down at her, as if to get Tsunade's gagged and blindfolded face in the frame as well, before she disappeared from her line of sight once more.

The next sound she her was the distinct noise of rubber gloves streeeeetching as Sakura pulled them off of…her regular gloves. Good. That meant that…whatever was next was going to be next didn't involve them, at least.

"Hmmmfff…" She breathe as sigh of relief. Allowing herself to relax just the teeniest tiniest amount. Only to IMMEDIATELY tense up again as the very next thing she felt was Sakura abruptly grabbing her cock and lining it up with Tsunade's cunt, which had gotten so unbelievably wet in the span of time since Temari was bound to her that everything from Temari's stomach to her thighs was waterlogged in pussy-drool.

It was so ready for dicking that Sakura barely got the mushroomy tip of Temari's hard girlcock into Tsunade's pussy before it immediately sucked it in and swallowed the whole thing to the base. Causing Temari's eyes to cross as she almost came on the spot from that alone.

"Mmmgfhh….MMFHH! MMMFFGH! Temari began to whimper through her gag, trying to communicate she couldn't possibly hold it. Obviously not wanting to be responsible for a pregnancy.

Which did get Sakura's attention. As she slipped back into her field of vision, pink eyebrow raised.

"MMMFFGH! MMFHFGHMMHMM!"

Sakura stared in incredulous confusion for a moment, as if it was weird someone could ever possibly object to having their cock in a legendary pussy like Lady Tsunade's, before a look of realization came on her face.

"Ohhhh…. Um." She looked back and forth between the camera and Temari, a little flustered. "It seems I've done things out of order. My apologies." She leaned over. "Temari, you don't need to worry about impregnating Tsunade, since she's far past-"

"HMMGGHH!" Tsunade suddenly jerked her right mitted fist so hard the entire bed actually moved.

"AAHH! UH…um…ah…um…pa-uh past the point of needing to worry since she already took some prevention pills beforehand. Yeah."

"Hmph." Tsunade audibly noised. Seemingly placated, but certainly not amused.

"So um…right. Regardless, you can cum inside of her as. much. as. you. like." Placing emphasis on those words both to inform and entice both the audience… and Temari, whose full-faced blush returned almost instantly.

But even so, even with Sakura having said that, even being as close as she was to nutting inside of Tsunade from insertion alone, Temari couldn't…actually get over the edge. Her positional bondage was so ABSOLUTE in it's grip on her body that…she couldn't actually get any leverage to thrust. She couldn't do ANYTHING besides like there, hilted all the way inside of this pussy that her cock felt like it was melting inside of.

Temari was juuust about to let out an mmphful whimper of frustration when she felt something wet play at her defenseless asshole.

"MMM!!" Temari yelped into her gag as Sakura FORCEFULLY shoved her face into the divide of her ass and began to VIOLENTLY rim her. Full tongue, all the way in as far as she could reach.

Sakura started at 100% and stayed that way to FORCEFULLY wring another anal-induced orgasm of her. Rocking her head around so hard with her passionate lapping, dragging, and thrusting of her tongue that Temari's whole lower half was shifting around from the sheer force being used. To the point it was inadvertently-yet-very-deliberately causing her cock to inch back and forth deeper into Tsunade's death-grip pussy.

The villagers of The Hidden Leaf were treated to the sights of Temari's eyes crossing as pleasure attacked her from both sides. She didn't even last minute before she went up a few octaves in mmphful ecstasy and exploded inside of Tsunade.

"hhhmmm HMMMFFF-HMMMFF-HHHMMMMMMMFFFFHHMGMGM!!!!! Hmfff….hmfff….hmfff…"

Meanwhile, Tsunade, having been the very surface her dear pupil was grinding Temari's body into with her face, mmphfully noised almost in perfect unison with Temari as she came as well from Temari's crotch sliding all over her without cease from all of the nudgings of Sakura's insistent pushes of her face directly into Temari's ass.

"MMMgfghMMMMGGM!!!!" Twitching like crazy as she FORCEFULLY squirted all over Temari in the process.

Between the copious amount of pussy-drool coating her crotch and the copious amount of mouth-drool now coating her ass, Temari felt absolutely waterlogged in sexual fluid. Which was to say nothing of the sensation of her own cum oozing around in Tsunade's pussy and coating her shaft as it leaked out around it.

As Sakura finally pulled her face away, Temari could very distinctly feel the thick strands of drool softly slapping down against her ass as each of them broke.

"Mmmm, tasty." Temari heard Sakura say, along with the distinct sound of someone noisily licking their lips.

Sakura once more nudged her way into Temari's view to speak to the camera, with all three of their faces in view. "While I can't personally say, yet, I can imagine from that lovely noise Lady Tsunade's just made that being cum inside of from Temari is like a dream. I CAN personally attest, however, that her asshole, on the other hand, has a refreshingly-lewd taste and quivers cutely from the slightest touch of…well…anything! Ever since she agreed to this of her own volition, we've kept it immaculately clean and READY for vigorous taste-testing and rough dicking at a moment's notice. Speaking of which…"

Sakura trailed off, as she once again disappeared from Temari's considerably-more-blurry-than-before vision before she even had the chance to recover. Temari had juuust noticed she was gone when…she felt the tip of Sakura's cock press into the swell of her asshole.

"HHMGH?!"

"Relax your sphincter and push for me. Puuuuush." Sakura said, as she began to force her hips down and urge her cock into Temari's drool-drowned fuckhole.

Temari's eyes involuntarily crossed once more as she was penetrated while penetrating. A…rather unique sensation among the paltry few sexual experiences she had had in her personal life, and one that almost broke her on the spot. It was like someone was pressing the spacebar for long stretches of time between her thoughts as Sakura sank deeper and deeper inside of her to sandwich her against Tsunade.

As Sakura came to hilt, Temari began whimpering like a kicked puppy again as she came from the dual sensations of being hilted while hilting. Shuddering and shaking between Tsunade underneath her and Sakura on top of her as she helplessly spurted into the world-class Hokage-Pussy wrapping around her cock.

Suddenly feeling warm air against her ear. "I felt that." Sakura giggled. Raising her voice a little to speak to the camera. "Her adorable asshole CLENCHES if she cums while you're inside of her in the most pleasing of ways. I almost lost my load myself just now. I'd write that down if I were you. Now then…if just hilting inside of her like this makes her cum, I wonder what fucking her as hard as I can will do?"

Temari's eyes WIDENED.

"MMMGFGHHHH!" She SCREAMMPHED as Sakura gripped the bed by some of the segufix straps stretched across it and immediately proceeded to go from zero to one hundred as she laid into her like she was trying to kill her.

"MMF-MFF-MMF-MMF-MMF-MMF-MMF-MMF!" Every breath Temari sucked in through her nose was a frenzied snort mixed with a muffled moan. Sakura was using 100% of her Monster Strength, bottoming out to SMASH her lap into Temari's as HARD and as FAST as she possibly could.

Needless to say this was also affecting Tsunade, too. Who more or less mirrored Temari's frantic puffs nose-breathing as she moaned through her harness ballgag. As every full-strength press-in and pullback of Sakura's cock in Temari's fuckhole transferred into a press-in and pullback of Temari's cock into Tsunade's pussy. It wasn't just incidental clitoral stimulation that was getting her off this time. Tsunade was getting railed just as hard as Temari was, as the both of them squirmed and writhed together in the absolute rigidity of their strap-bondage. "MFF-MFF-MFF-MMF!"

The harmony of the two blonde kunoichi's ballgagged-moaning was something to behold. The kind of aural lewdness you might hear only once or twice in your life was being livestreamed to the whole village by its own leader and its newest resident. Being recorded by many for 'later use,' as well as doing wonders for Tsunade's debt. Especially as Sakura's own voice joined the mix as she got into it.

Temari, as the middle of the kunoichi-bondage-fuckpile, the fuckmeat of this girl-on-girl-on-girl-slamwich, was just absolutely firehosing cum directly into Tsunade. Unable to stop. Unable to lose her hardness. Much like the pink-haired girl on top of her, although having been injected with the same sexual medicine.

Sakura, however, was actually coming more than she was, on account of that buttplug constantly pressing down on her prostate, like a heavy rock duct-taped to the gas pedal of a car.

So Temari felt like she was going to explode from the seemingly endless cum-enema she was being given. The pressure in her distended belly had reached such terrible heights that it was FORCIBLY squirting out every time Sakura pulled back even an inch. Much like how her own cum was constantly waterfalling onto her own crotch as it splurted out of Tsunade's absolutely cum-logged cunt. It was a very good thing she was 'on anti-pregnancy medication.'

Between all of that, the CONSTANT squirting orgasms of Tsunade's that Temari was in the business end of, and all of the accumulated, still-flowing drool that had poured out of Tsunade's ballgagged mouth slowly soaking her hair, Temari was essentially just a human sponge for sexual fluids at this point.

Sakura was the motive force behind it all. And it would last for as long as she did. To the dismay of Temari's diminishing ability to see and think straight.

For as much as she was getting off on this herself, The Pink Terror was really only doing this because Lady Tsunade told her to. And after 15 straight minutes of pounding Temari into oblivion, long after she would've normally stopped, Sakura finally collapsed onto Temari's back, wheezing like she was going to die.

As the the camera recorded the three of them lying there, stewing in a pool of cum and sweat and drool, Temari felt Sakura eventually will herself back up and pull her now flaccid cock out of her well-fuckhole asshole. Which immediately began just GUSHING cum. Temari didn't mind because, well, her mind wasn't exactly in a place where she COULD mind that she was being recorded as she leaked an ocean of cum out of her fuckhole.

What did bring back around, though, was the sensation of Sakura's face suddenly JAMMING itself back into the divide of her ass. Rooting her tongue inside and flexing her lips all around her hole to coax every last bit of cum she could out. Temari witnessed the, albeit blurry, sight of Sakura's face, with cheeks BULGING with cum, as she craned her head past her…towards Tsunade's face.

"Blegh!"

"HNNNFFF?! HNNNNNNGHHHH!"

Even though she couldn't see, it was extremely clear to Temari that Sakura had just spit a mouthful of cum into her teacher's face in what was probably an act of sheer spite for whatever personal hell she was putting her through that Temari was blissfully unaware. Although she guessed it was pretty bad, or perhaps Sakura was just petty, as she rammed her face back into her ass to suck out another mouthful and spit that one into her face too. And then another, and then another, until eventually all the cum bloating out Temari's stomach was now all over Tsunade's gagged and blindfolded face….slowly dripping down to join Tsunade's ballgag drool in enveloping her whole head.

Tsunade, aside from making a slew of absolutely indignant mmphs of disgust, just lied there and took it. Apparently having had the bed-shaking-strength fucked out of her so hard that she couldn't be bothered to retaliate.

"Hoo…" Temari heard Sakura sigh as she stared at Tsunade's face gurgling through her handiwork. She made eye contact with her for a moment before she looked to address the camera once more. As...as therapeutic as that was, I more or less needed to clean Temari out so that I could apply…" Temari swallowed dryly around her ballgag for the umpteenth time as she watched Sakura fish into one of her Ninja Tool pouches and procured… "this!" She proudly held out an aneros toy. Which made Temari's eyes widen in alarm.

"For as much fun as this has been, I've shown you all that I can about our new friend, and it's up to you, dear viewers, to decide if, when, and how you want to fuck our village BDSM pet. But don't worry, you'll have the next eleven hours to think it over as Temari constantly reminds you of the faces and sounds she makes when she cums."

Intent glinting in Sakura's green eyes as she brought the business end of the aneros toy to Temari's asshole.

Temari wasn't exactly screaming and crying from the insert considering everything her fuckhole had just been put through. But the moment that insistent prod of the aneros found purchase on her pleasure spot and began to press-press-press-press into it, Temari tensed up harder than she ever had before I'm her whole life.

Every single last fraction of thought Temari still had left in her brain was now hyper-focused on that anal toy Sakura was slotting into place inside of her. "Mmmffghg…" Involuntarily moaning as her practiced hands brought the outside-part of the toy rest pressing into her perineum.

"So cute…" Sakura mumbled under her breath, before speaking up. "Have fun you two. Shizune will come to untie you at midnight when the stream ends. I, on the other hand… have to go clean up that horrendous mess you guys left behind in the Hokage's office." The obvious annoyance in her voice lingered in the air for a while as she turned to leave.

Those were the last words Temari heard her say before she heard footsteps walking away, and a door opening and closing. And then…there was silence. Which was slowly consumed by the sound of Lady Tsunade's nose breathing and her heart beating.

The room all of a sudden seemed swelteringly hot.

Temari felt almost exactly as wet and sticky with drool, sweat, and cum as she had hours earlier when she was coated in lotion.

As Temari lied there on Tsunade, heavily bound to her body, head resting sideways between her breasts, all she could think about was the growing…feeling that was emanating from the toy in her ass. There was no clock, nor anything of any actual interest in her ceiling-ward field of vision, just the camera still streaming live, so she stopped straining to look after a while. Returning her gaze to the wall of Tsunade's massive breast that was sandwiching her head.

As the seconds of soft silence crawwwwwled into minutes, that feeling only grew more and more and MORE unbearable. Past the point Temari began sobbing from the pressure on her prostate. The natural convulsions of her anal muscles over time from breathing and shifting around were driving her towards the slowest-building orgasm she could imagine. It was actual torture. She was mentally begging for it, just to make it stop.

But when it eventually came, it was like the seal of a tap was broken. Once the sensation reached a crescendo…it never stopped. It just stayed there. Boring into her mind as the prod bore into her prostate.

"MMMGFGHHHH MMFHH MFFGHF MMFHHFHFHGH!!!"

Temari began SCREAMMPHING as she shook, shuddered, twitched, convulsed, strained, pulled, thrashed, and writhed ceaselessly in her bondage. Pouring an endless-yet-pathetic trickle of cum into Tsunade's pussy as it milked her dry on the other side of things.

…..it had only been fifteen minutes. The camera recorded and streamed every second of her carnal de-evolution into a lower life form from that point on. Her only comfort being the soft, squishy body of the beautiful woman who lied there with her along this long, mmphful journey into delirium.

By the time Shizune eventually did arrive, HOURS later, Temari was farther away mentally than she was currently, physically, from The Hidden Sand Village. It brought a sweet smile to Shizune's face to see such a genuine expression of eyes-glazed-over ecstasy painted on Temari's, as every breath that passed through her nose was a gentle, mmphful sigh of pleasure.

Chapter 6: Of Silent Sands and Screaming Sadism (Part 3)

Temari, at this point, was so familiar with the realm of sexual-exhaustion-induced unconsciousness that she was starting to make friends there.

THIS time, as her quad-tailed head bumped into the shores of the waking world once more, she found herself strapped to an examination room table, with her legs chained to the ceiling by ankle cuffs. Her arms pulled over her head and attached to…something over the edge of the table by conjoined wrists cuffs. With just a simple strap over her stomach to keep her on the table.

It took Temari a moment to realize Lady Tsunade was there, sitting slightly past the table. It took her another moment to realize the far end of the room was filled with…adolescents.

As the miasma of grogginess slowly lifted from Temari's mind, she could tell from the way Tsunade was gesturing towards her, and the words she was saying, that she was…explaining something?

It only took a moment for it become immediately clear that this was, apparently, a Sex-Ed class Tsunade was hosting for the youth of the village. And that she was using Temari as an anatomical model. "Greaaaat…" Temari thought to herself, as she kind of just…layed there.

"So…to reiterate. It's possible for people to be born with either or mixed sets of genitalia in the dice roll of genes. As I just finished going over, this really only results in a few unique biological processes. It doesn't amount to much of a difference when it comes to what kind of person they are. You must get to know someone personally before you form opinions of them in your mind. Remember, you are the future of our village, and your success relies on your ability to get along with each other. Both during missions and at home."

Temari was a little beside herself as she heard just how…STARKLY different Tsunade is when she's teaching. How easy it is to forget her genuine capabilities as a village leader when one spends half a day tied up naked to her while cumming inside of her--to forget she was, essentially, the mom of the whole village. In charge of instilling them with good values.

"Now then, any questions before we end for the day?"

"L-....Lady Tsunade?" A young boy named Jimmyto, freshly at the age of puberty, raised his hand. "Can…can I ask a stupid question?"

"Oh Jimmyto." Tsunade said, in a sweet, gentle, teacher-like voice. "There are no stupid questions. Go ahead."

"Well…um. I know this is kind of unrelated, but…can I have sex with miss Temari?"

The inhale was audible. "NO, STUPID! YOU'RE UNDERAGE!"

The ENTIRE room erupted in laughter. It took EVERY FIBER of Temari's being to not laugh herself silly through her ballgag at the poor kid who was currently trying to shrink under his desk.

It was all in good fun, though, as Tsunade chuckled. Serious about her answer, but clearly joking about the tone she used. "Any…other questions?" She asked, expectantly, after the laughter died down.

Silence.

"Good. Have a great day everyone."

There was an uneven chorus of "goodbye miss Tsunade" from the youths as they got their things and shuffled out of the room.

The dust barely settled before Tsunade wheeled her chair over to the upper part of the table, towards Temari's point of view.

"Good morning sleepyhead. You were out for like…three days. Couldn't exactly send you off for fun with the villagers like that, so I decided to make use of you in the meantime."

"How…thoughtful of you." Temari thought to herself, scowling around her gag. Drawing a smirk from Tsunade.

"SPEAKing of which…" she trailed off as she pulled out a tablet computer. Turning it on and swiping at it with her finger, a screwy smile forming on her face as she turned it around to show Temari.

"3,284-oh!" The tablet suddenly made 5 ding sounds in rapid succession. "-9 requests for you already. Wow! I wish I was this popular when I was your age." Tsunade giggled as Temari's eyes widened, a bit of something between fear and uncertainty and…excitement behind them.

"However, I've carefully looked over the whole list and have decided who's going to get you for your first assignment. I wanted to…eaaaase you into your new life for the time being here in Konoha with someone I personally trust: one miss…Ino Yamanaka!"

Tsunade smiled all the while as she said this.

Temari…squinted. Ease into? Personally trust? INO? She had incidentally been in a Discord server with her since the Chunin Exams a few years ago. They never directly spoke, but even from just what she saw Temari knew was a stuck up BITCH. So she just couldn't help but say: "...Deuh yewh juhs peuh heuh ehaus oo owh heuh uh et?" through her gag.

That smile didn't change, but an anger vein suddenly bulged in Tsunade's forehead as she suddenly reached between Temari's ceiling-tethered legs and GRIPPED her defenseless balls.

"AAAMMMMMMH!"

"I'm sorry... I must not have heard you correctly through your gag that shouldn't be trying to speak through. What was that about owing debts?"

"NNM-HHHING!!! NNM-HHHING!!" She emphatically shook her blonde head 'no.'

"That's what I thought." Tsunade said, hmphing as she relaxed her death-grip.

Tsunade had crushed them so tightly that the stinging pain lingered for a few moments longer in Temari's balls even after she had let go. Temari had juuust barely recovered from that when she noticed Tsunade's finger inching towards the golden yellow harness-ballgag she had consented to wearing, as a worn, nonverbal statement for 'consent' in general. Said digit was clearly charged with chakra, as it glowed a gentle blue.

"Even so, I feel you deserve a little punishment for that." The Fifth Hokage said, right before her finger came to press upon that golden ball of sex and rubber in Temari's mouth.

"Mmm? GLLURRKKKGFFFF!!!! UUIRRGGMMM….mmm…m…."

Temari's eyes WIDENED in shock as the perfect sphere of the ballgag in her mouth suddenly…changed. Morphing its shape to fill, expand, stretch, tself to consume EVERY last inch of free space of the inside of her mouth, even moulding around and over her teeth to puff her cheeks. The rubber then started to extend it's thickening shape FAR down into her throat.

If you were in the next room, you would think Temari was dying from the unholy retching noises she was making. Her eyes were watering, her face was beet red, and her wrists RATTLED the chain of the cuffs restraining them as she strained against them in white-knuckled agony. Her voice gradually quieted down to the point where no sound was coming through at all even though she was clearly screaming as hard as she could.

"Don't worry, you'll adjust with time." Tsunade said, perfectly calm, as she closed the boning of a black, thick, rigid, rubber neck corset TIGHTLY around Temari's neck, CRUSHING her throat around the rubber intruder filling the inside. "Just breathe through your nose and endure."

"M! M! M!"

"Breathe."

"PHM! PHM! PHM!"

"Breathe." Tsunade repeated. Gently stroking her hair as tears streamed down her face.

"PHM….mm….m.." Temari finally managed to stabilize, having to make do with short puffs in and out to breathe now, as she looked through her blurry vision at Tsunade.

Who, in turn, wiped the tears from her eyes and patted her head."

"Now then…as punishment for attempting to speak after your vow of consent through silence, you will be spending the entirety of your first assignment like this. No gagged speech. No shaking your head yes or no. A good little village sub like you should only make her feelings known through body language."

Temari looked at her with what could only be described as a combination between incredulity and desperation in her eyes.

To which Tsunade smirked and said: "What? I am being quite lenient on you, you know. I COULD go ahead and say that your eyes don't count as body language. I could just as easily say you could use them in all sorts of ways to communicate things, and have them sealed away with blackout lenses and padding taped over them, but I'm going to allow you to have them out of trust. Aren't I generous?"

Temari, out of reflex, tried to shake her head yes in defeat, but found herself stopped dead in place by her rubber neck corset. Firmly crushing the reality of her situation into her head in much the same way as it was crushing her neck around the gag. Eliciting another smirk from Tsunade as she caught that tiniest of movements.

"Furthermore…" Tsunade said, leaning forward to press her forehead against Temari's to lock eyes with her. "If Ino tells me you failed to satisfy her, I will make that gag of yours extend all the way into your stomach, understand?"

Temari looked back at her, terrified. Unable to say anything, do anything, indicate in any way that she understood. Which Tsunade knew, and chuckled upon seeing the fear in Temari's eyes.

"Good." She said, as she went to unbuckle Temari from the table and the ceiling. "Oh. And to answer your question…yes! I did pick Ino to be the first because I lost to her in a game of poker last night." She said with the biggest, shit-eating grin on her face ever.

Temari's face turned several hues red with anger that she was no longer able to express outside of the way she balled up her hands into white-knuckled fists for the second time of the morning.

"Come along now." Tsunade said, chuckling, already half out the door, Not even giving Temari the chance to do anything about it.

She puffed an annoyed blast of air through her nose in a sigh, and followed her tormentress out into the hallway.

Once more finding herself walking naked through the hallways of the Hokage's mansion, following this Hokage herself to an unknown destination. This time, however, it was with the exciting new addition of SEVERE light-headedness as just WALKING around with that ultra-thick shaft of rubber plugging her throat and stifling her breathing winded her enough to feel like she was going to pass out.

She barely made it from the table she had been strapped to and spread upon to the door frame before she was completely winded.

Tsunade was…surprisingly patient and attentive. Waiting for her to catch up every time she fell behind. Temari judged from her expression as she watched her that it wasn't so much out of the kindness of her heart as it was the sick kick Tsunade got from watching her struggle to keep up.

Drool was STREAMING out of Temari'salmost comically-stretched lips and drenching her modest chest in glistening throatslime. Modest…in comparison to the walking tit-factory strutting through the halls in front of her at least.

The drool highlighted both her nakedness as well as the faux ropemarks coloring her skin. Making her as visually LOUD as ever. Temari tried to move her head in an effort to drool to the side, or on the floor, or…anywhere but directly into her tits, only to be FIRMLY reminded of the unyielding grip of the posture collar keeping her standing up completely straight, eyes forward. The line of drool ceaselessly pouring down her front was THERE to STAY until further notice, much to Temari's dismay as she heard her drool start dripping loudly on the otherwise immaculately clean tiles of the floor after it had built up on her body to the point it was overflowing, as she shuffled along behind Tsunade.

And of COURSE they walked by practically every nurse in the building along the way. Temari's face grew a shade redder for every pair of eyes she locked glances with as she could not even pretend to hide even an inch of her ropemark-reddend and throatslime-coated body. In them she saw a pretty even split between judgement for the mess she was making, which made her skin crawl a little, and excited curiosity, which made her skin crawl A LOT. But, strangely enough, never confusion, or horror, or disdain.

Again…knowing Tsunade, seeing a pretty young blonde such as herself strolling through naked and heavily-gagged through the halls behind her was a par for the course sight and stunt she was known for pulling around here.

And yet, this felt so much worse than it did the other day. Before, she was drooling through her regularly-sized harness-ballgag as much as, well, anyone would. For as 'regular' it is to be drooling through a ballgag, that is, of her own free will.

NOW, throatslime was just absolutely streaming down her face uncontrollably. As a direct result of punishment Temari had earned for herself by disobeying. The constant sensation of 'wet' she felt all over her front kept feelings of guilt and shame FRESH at the forefront of her mind with every step she took. She had been mentally crammed so far down into subspace in the last two weeks that she still FELT BAD, even though SHE KNEW it was just bullshit Tsunade was putting her through for kicks. Amplifying the mortifying embarrassment she was experiencing walking naked while drooling all over herself to thought-crushing magnitudes.
Conditioning is a hell of a drug, kids.

They FINALLY reached their destination after what felt like at least an eternity and a half to Temari. Despite it only being about 5 straight minutes of walking. It seemed her need for instant gratification was also being manipulated as well.

Said destination happened to be…The Hokage's Office. To Temari's confusion. Half-thinking Tsunade was going to stuff her back in the wall-storage space, and being at a loss as to how that would involve handing her over to Ino.

However, as the door opened, that thought was put on hold as she saw Sakura Haruno standing in the office…from the back. She was on her cell phone again, not paying attention, with her bare ass highlighted by her latex outfit facing the entrance.

What made Temari pause, however, both physically and mentally, was the BRIGHT red spank marks covering every single exposed inch of her ass cheeks, as they mushroomed out of the heart-shaped opening of her latex spats.

Bear in mind, it had been a few actual days since Sakura had lolled a few mouthfuls of cum out onto her mentor's face in a seemingly heat-of-the-moment act of spite. So even if THE FIRST THING Tsunade did once unbound was spank her pupil with enough force to knock her soul loose from her body for hours on end, her cheeks still wouldn't be as FIRE ENGINE RED as they are right now.

Leaving Temari to conclude that, regardless of whether or not any retaliation spankings had taken place, Sakura was now marked with the same skin-dyeing pigment that was currently giving her semi-permanent faux-ropemarks. Except in Sakura's case…it was to make her always look like she's been freshly spanked to hell and back as punishment for…something. A bright-red sign of punishment that draws the eye.

Not…too unlike the morphed-ballgag puffing out her cheeks, Temari thought to herself. As she swallowed hard around the part extending into her throat.

Temari then witnessed a familiar scene unfold.

"AHEM!" Tsunade cleared her throat with as much subtlety as a grenade.

"AAH!" Sakura yelped in surprise, almost dropping her phone. Spinning around. "Goo-uh…Good Morning, Fifth! How can I help you?"

Tsunade just shook her head. "Are you ready to go?"

"Yes, Lady Tsunade."

"Good. Get Temari's bondage for the day and the two of you can set out."

Temari looked at Tsunade with an eyebrow raised, but she didn't DARE attempt to say anything. …Not that she could with her modified gag slowly emptying her body's total lifetime supply of drool onto the carpet floor. But the fear of God had been put into her about honoring her consent through silence, and that was what mattered.

"Hm?" Tsunade noticed Temari staring at her. "....Oh. I suppose I didn't bother to mention this. Sakura will be escorting you for your first little journey through the village. Not that there's any reason to worry, I just want you to get an idea of where things are so that you don't get lost. And how to find your way back if a few of the villagers pull you off into an alleyway if they see you."

Upon hearing that last little detail, Temari's raised brow turned into a wide-eyed look of alarm. To which Tsunade responded with a devilish smile.

"Ohhh yes. You ARE a village slave, after all. As long as you wear that gag you are giving consent. Any resident of the Hidden Leaf has unlimited access to, well, most of you. Mouth not included…unless at MY discretion. So if someone pulls you aside, for any reason, at any time of day, anywhere, you are obligated to oblige them. Doesn't matter if you already have someone who's claimed you for the day, that only means that that's the place you'll be spending the night. You are village fuckmeat, and you will freely offer yourself with a smile on your gagged-face."

Despite the smile curling to infinity on Tsunade's face, Temari could tell she was not joking. The hairs on the back of her neck stood up straight as the gravity of what she had just said began to presssssssssss down on her mind.

Temari, despite being known as a tactician who can make informed decisions even in the midst of life-or-death combat, was just completely blown away by the thought of being permanently available for anyone to push over a desk or a crate or a waist-high wall and railed for hours, or violently thrown on a bed by a gaggle of girls to ride her medicinally kept-hard cock and fuck her senseless with strapons. Even though…she shouldn't have expected that after all that's been said and done for the past two weeks.

Tsunade had gotten to her so bad with the mind-numbing orgasms in bondage through BDSM that it was actually affecting her ability to think clearly! In fact, the only thing she could think of right now was…how good that sounded. Of…how much she kind of sort of definitely maybe wanted that a lot now that she thought about it. Now that was lost in a dreamy creamy fantasy or two.

So lost, in fact, that she only noticed Sakura was standing RIGHT in front of her as she clipped a collar around her neck corset. She already had the corset, Temari couldn't even begin to fathom the point of layering a collar over it….until she saw the bondage mittens that came next, that is.

Leather mittens, tipped with d-rings.

As Sakura worked the mittens of her hands, Temari huffed a sigh of relief in the sour-sweet security of knowing her mind was still working well enough to make mentally make the connection…as Sakura physically made the connection of the d-links to the collar on her neck corset by locking a small padlock around all of the involved rings. Thus securing her mittened hands to neck, as she put the key into her ninja-tool pouch on her hip. “These will be hooked on to your collar on future outings, in case someone wants something that involves your hands for some reason, but I will hold onto them this one time.”

As if that weren't enough, though, Sakura then cinched a pair of leather bands over her arms to crush each one against its corresponding bicep. Wholly unnecessary, as just dealing her fingers within the mittens was enough to disable her jutsus and clipping the mittens to her neck collar would prevent any attempts at physical. But…this is bondage we are talking about. How sexy it looks and how restrictive it is matters FAR more than practicality. So even that tiny little bit of freedom Temari would have otherwise had to wiggle and unbend her useless arms was wholly unacceptable. Regardless of her level of compliance at this point.

With all that done, Sakura paused for a moment and looked at Temari's neck corset with a raised brow.

"Lady Tsunade. I'm not sure if she can last the day like that with…what I'm assuming you've done to her gag without passing out from the restricted air flow."

"Hmm…and what would you suggest we do about that?"

"We test an orgasm on her."

"An excellent idea! Temari, come here."

Temari blinked incredulously for a moment, glancing back and forth between the pinkette and the blonde, before making yet another hard swallow before pensively stepping over to the Hokage. Juuust when she was within an arm's length Lady Tsunade abruptly snatched her up and put her in a headlock.

Not that Temari would have expected anything short of being manhandled as if were a sack of potatoes by Tsunade on a whim at this point However, Temari felt a strange sort of relief that, because the neck corset was already there doing its damnedest to strangle the life out of her, along with the help of the collar Sakura had just placed, the powerful coil of Tsunade's elbow overlapping them didn't really add to it. It more or less just kept her still and in place, especially as Tsunade wrapped her other arm across her bound arms and HUGGED.

Which…was nice. Temari appreciated the feeling of soft breasts against her neck and the warmth of Tsunade herself enveloping her. But she knew that wasn't quite the point.

"Fellate her to completion." Temari heard Tsunade order, presumably Sakura, from over her shoulder.

Temari saw JUST THE TINIEST of frowns twitch across her lips for a fraction of a second before Sakura said: "Yes, Lady Tsunade." Before getting down on her knees. It seemed she had made her suggestion in the expectation Lady Tsunade was to be the one to take charge and do it, and was instead once again the shelf that Tsunade was dumping her work onto.

Temari…felt oddly comforted by the fact that it wasn't her in Sakura's shoes. Despite the little slice of sheer BDSM hell that Tsunade had been putting her through, Temari couldn't even imagine having someone like Tsunade as her boss. She had, willing or not, largely been just a bystander in this whole bizarre affair from the moment Anko's snake had coiled around her neck. Kind of just only able to stand there as that snake was swapped out for countless other objects restricting her airflow over time.

Temari was shaken from her train of thought when she felt the unmistakable, wet poke of a tongue play at her glans. She looked down to find Sakura staring directly into her eyes as her lips encircled and gently closed around the tip of her cock.

A technique no doubt pounded into her from Tsunade, Temari thought. It was honestly incredibly arousing to watch the slightly-angry face of Sakura Haruno bobbing on her cock–it looked just as good as it felt. Sakura had the perfect "angry-blowjob face." With furrowed brows and a look that conveyed in no uncertain terms: "I'm only doing this because it's my job."

Sakura's lips glided from tip to shaft in a steady rhythm. Her tongue swirling and snaking around all the while. That intense direct-contact-stare never breaking, not even to blink.

It only took a few moments of Sakura's vacuum-like fellatio to make Temari begin to fidget and shift around in place in Tsunade's unyielding grip. All of a sudden she found it hard to breathe. Her vision was blurring. Her eyes were rolling up.

She all but passed out limp in Tsunade's arms as the back of Sakura's throat milked five spurting a of cum of out her twitching appendage.

It took more than a few smacks to her cheek from Tsunade to revive her.

"Hmm…maybe you're right, Sakura. Maaaaybe I did go a little overboard with her gag punishment."

Sakura had to take a moment to swallow the thick cum that came up her throat the moment she pulled back. Choking a little with tears in her eyes. "kuhhf..kuhhf. Ahem. W-kuff. What w-would you recommend, then?"

Temari, even with her head still lost in the fog of post-orgasm oblivion, could almost HEAR the deeply concerning smile spreading on Tsunade's face.

"I'll make a little adjustment, and then we'll try again. Rinsing and repeating as we milk her until she doesn't pass out, of course! Over and over, for as many times as it takes."

Temari then saw Tsunade's finger, gently glowing with chakra energy, poke its way into her peripheral vision and wrap around to touch the bulbous ball of golden yellow stretching out her throat and jaw.

The mass of material seemed to shrink. But it was so slight that Temari couldn't actually tell. She just barely registered the absolute vaguest sensation of being able to take a deeper breath than she could before.

In truth, Lady Tsunade had only made the gag shrink by about 0.005 inches in circumference. AbsoLUTELY dead set on keeping it as large as she could make Temari endure.

"And by we, I mean you, Sakura-chan. Hehehehehe." Tsunade giggled as she thrust her hips forward, thereby thrusting Temari's hips forward and making her drool-coated cock collide with Sakura's sizable forehead.

Sakura grimaced for a moment then sighed, closing her eyes as she re-closed her lips around the neck of Temari's glans in compliance.

She started out by attacking it with her tongue a while before going back to gliding her suctioning lips from the glans neck to the base of Temari's cock to kiss up against her abdomen with every bob she made. Back and forth in a steady rhythm from hilt to tip.

Diligently driving Temari straight to the edge after a few minutes straight of practiced, premium oral service.

Temari could feel her consciousness fade and her knees go weak in tandem with her rising heartbeat. Once again not getting nearly enough air through her punishment gag to outlast an orgasm, and found herself limp in Tsunade's arms as the back of Sakura's throat crushed along her tip until she finished twitching out her loads of sperm as she emptied her balls once more.

"Hmmmmm. Again." Tsunade ordered, shrinking the throat-plugging gag down by another few fractions of an inch down.

All in all, Temari ended up spurting 17 whole loads of violently throat-wringed-out cum directly into Sakura's mouth over the course of an hour and forty-seven minutes before she was at a point where she could manage to stay standing. And yet…the gag barely felt any smaller, almost exactly as impossibly, cheek-puffingly huge as it had always been.

"Good." Tsunade said, as she FINALLY let go of Temari. A nice red line of skindentation going across Temari's arms where Tsunade had been holding her now joining the fray of faux rope marks semi-permanent snaking around her 99% naked body. If you could even call her bondage mittens and neck adornments clothing, that is.

Sakura had this far off in her eyes as she finally slid back onto her sizable ass, letting Temari's still-hard cock for obsessively-overexplained-reasons slip out of her mouth. She looked something between exhausted and desperately trying to not upchuck the ocean of cum she had just swallowed in the name of science, medicine, and Temari's windpipe. …Mostly because she knew she would be the one made to clean it up later.

"And with that. You may leave. Have fun you two. Oh!" Tsunade pretended to sniffle. "They grow up so fast." Smirking as she sat back down, only to sigh as she hesitantly picked up a work paper from a stack almost as tall as she was.

Temari, now sweating profusely from the almost two hours of nonstop fellatio, watched as Sakura clipped a little red leash to the very same collar her mittens were linked to, and urged Temari out of the Hokage's Office.

Temari noticed that she was walking a little funny after being on her knees for two hours. But understood, and she, herself, was walking funny after standing still for two hours.

The two of them walked it off, however, by the time they got to the entrance. As Temari stepped outside of the Hokage's Mansion for the first time in almost two weeks.

The fresh, clean air of the verdant landscape Konoha was known for felt nice on her bare skin. A feeling that was…strange to this young woman who has spent most of her life in the sandswept hellhole known as Suna. Not that she ever had a particular desire to go outside naked in bondage, being led around on a leash by a pink-haired lady wearing a buttplug and latex clothes before. That'd just be weird.

Although, now that this was what her life was for right now–as she looked around her at the curious eyes of those she passed by, and the enormous, buttplugged-ass swaying in front of her that was framed in a latex heart–on her way to the only first of essentially infinite fuckings and endless BDSM activities, she was probably be erect right now even if she didn't have Tsunade's devious little concoction flowing through her veins.

To Temari's surprise, she was the center of decidedly little less attention than she had been practically hyperventilating about. Even after walking about 5 blocks, only a few people–random old men, the occasional housewife, a few teens, some Jonin and Chunin in uniform–stopped them along the way to marvel and/or grope. Whereas she was fully expecting to be immediately swarmed by a mob of people beyond counting, slammed to the ground, and relentlessly fucked for days on end.

Something between relief and…an odd sensation of disappointment settled in her stomach.

Sakura seemed to cheer up almost immediately after the first couple of people stopped to feel up her exposed tits. Shaking her griping thoughts about the horrendous trials and tribulations Tsunade put her through on a daily basis as she enjoyed genuine connection with her fellow villagers.

That is, Temari noticed, until more and more people started to give her more attention that they did Sakura. She wasn't sure what was more uncomfortable: having her privates palmed to varying degrees of intensity by strangers in a strange land or the jealous daggers Sakura glance-glared in her direction every so often.

Sakura didn't really attempt to make any conversation, though Temari got the impression that was more because, well, she was gagged to the point where she could barely breathe, let alone even make any kind of meaningful noise in response.

Sakura was steady in her pace, seemingly mindful of the fact that Temari couldn't use her hands for balancing. She led her around in a few circles on purpose, going over the general layout of the village to create a mental map for Temari in the future. Going in, perhaps, a few more circles than was necessary if only because Temari ALSO couldn't communicate understanding on account of the neck corset. No shaking her head yes or no if Sakura asked her if she understood.

Temari appreciated her thoroughness and commitment, even as her feet began to get sore to the point she could barely walk after a couple hours straight of being led around by that little red leash. Unlike Tsunade, Temari didn't sense a single sadistic bone in Sakura's body. She could have EASILY made this the most unbearable experience of her life by forcing her to keep up with a break-neck pace under threat of spankings and EVEN FURTHER strangulation, or by deliberately dragging her over to place she knew people would pin her down and BRUTALLY fuck her into funny-walking mess of tears and cum.

Speaking of which…as it seemed Sakura was finally set on taking her to her true destination, Temari realized that that had yet to happen. There had been a number of gropings, and one person even made her press forward into their body as they reached around and spanked her for a while, but no one had actually tried to stick their dick in her yet. Or tried to stick hers in them for that matter.

It seemed Temari was in the clear. Just a relatively painless tour of the village naked and tied up. Nothing to write home about. There was even a flower shop with the name "Yamanaka" on the sign all the way down at the end of the street.

And…as if by magic–as if just by daring to think these very thoughts, she seemed to jinx fate itself. As Temari noticed a hand suddenly on her shoulder, the very next thing she knew she was suddenly being shoved up against the side of a stone building breasts first, head sideways.

In the extreme lower half of peripheral vision, Temari glimpsed a shock of intensely curly, red hair…and a waterfall of relaxed, blue hair directly behind her. In the extreme upper half of her peripheral vision, she glimpsed Sakura being not-so-gently dragged away by a young lady with plain-looking brown hair and another young lady with blonde hair tied back into a…massive pony tail that reached her back.

That…looked an awful lot like Makoto… Temari thought. As she disappeared around the corner, holding a fistful of pink-hair still attached to a wincing Sakura.

An exiled-for-reasons Shinobi she was friends with back in Suna when she was like 5 or 6. Reasons that may or may not have involved a failed assassination attempt on the her father, the Fourth Kazekage.

However, as curious as Temari was about her long-lost maybe still-friend…there was a more pressing matter at hand. Or rather, at buttock, as Temari felt the distinct shape of a pair of strap-ons PRESSING into her right and left ass cheeks with almost as much force as the hands pinning her to the wall.

She was suddenly spun around to meet the grinning faces of her new man-handling friends. Aside from her passing familiarity with Makoto, Temari had no idea who these trouble-soaked Kunoichi where, but they sure seemed to know her.

These people were, in fact, the Element Girls that had insistently bully-fucked Sakura every day on her walks in bondage through the village, and Temari was about given one HELL of an introduction to the ways of the girls from the local gang of ne'er-do-well Kunoichi teens.

She was…honestly in awe of their outfits. Matching fishnet bodysuits that hid nothing and only accentuated their privates as visually loudly as possible. Save…for the strapons. Hulking, black, 12-inch monstrosities made of HARD silicone that glistened reflectivity in the sunlight with a polished sheen. The pair of them, possibly the four of them, had just been…walking around like this. Like it was perfectly normal. Temari…couldn't help but stare.

That is, until the red-haired one with a fire symbol tattoo on her cheek snapped her fingers. "Oi! Eyes up here, missy!" She chuckled.

"My my…" The blue-haired one with a water symbol on her cheek exclaimed as she all but molested Temari with her eyes. "You're every bit as sexy in real life as you looked on stream, and, apparently, just as naughty as Sakura made you out to be." She chuckled, referring to how Temari's eyes had wandered to their strapons before she had even looked them in the eyes.

"Mmmm, definitely." Fire added. "But c'monnn…" She scowled, grabbing Temari by the chin and playing at her gag with her fingers. "Your mouth really is your best feature. So OF COURSE that bitch Hokage makes it the one thing we can't play with. Just like Sakura-chan's asshole. It's like she's teasing us personally. It makes me feel mad! It makes me feel sad! I feel sadmad that I can't plow your face with my strap-on until you upchuck all over the ground and rub your face in it and then on my bare pussy until I squirt!" Fire said, with an ever-intensifying pout on her face.

That was, without a doubt, the single most filthy thing anyone had ever said to her. And Temari…couldn't help but be incredibly aroused by it, to the point where her face turned several hues of scarlet.

"Aww, she's blushing. I didn't think she could get any cuter with the way you're drooling around that cheeking-puffing gag of yours."Water chimed in, a smirk curling on her lips. "How badly did you fuck up to get Tsunade to do that to you anyways, huh? Or did…oh!" She pretend-gasped. "You specifically ask for it?! Oho, Temari! I wouldn't have pegged you for a dirty little humiliation maso-slut. But…I will PEG you as one."

Both Fire and Water erupted into a fit of mean-girl giggles. While Temari wished for nothing more to merge with the wall she was pressed up against and flee. Her face was almost as crimson as Fire's hair now.

Suddenly, Water got in reeeeeal close, to the point where her and Temari's foreheads were touching, as she stared into her eyes. "I like perma-gagged sluts like you, do you know why, Temari?" Water asked, still smirking as she played with the neck corset she knew was keeping Temari from answering yes or no.

Temari herself was sweating buckets from the INCREDIBLY SEXUALLY-AGGRESSIVE girl getting up in her face. All she could was stare back with this terrified, deer-in-headlights look on her muted face.

"It's because they can keep secrets." Water whispered. She then moved to press her lips against Temari's right ear and whispered a little quieter. "You're way cuter than Sakura-chan ever was, and ever will be." Giggling as she suddenly pulled away and looked in awe of the most intense blush of Temari's life spread over her face like someone had fucked around with a slider in a character creator.

"If I can't have your mouth, I wanna rail you until my hips give out!" Fire exclaimed, as she poked her head back into view.

"And I want to taste you. Never had a Suna girl before, and I DEMAND no less than five mouthfuls of whatever I can WRING out of that cute dick of yours to savor." Water calmly stated. "We're going to go easy on you on your very first day on OUR streets. So you better be grateful." She said as the pair of them took Temari by her little red leash and dragged her off…in the direction opposite from the Yamanaka Flower Shop and her pink-haired chaperone, who was undoubtedly going through some similar, sexual trials and tribulations of her own right now.

Unlike her, however, Water and Fire were not quite so…understanding of her armless predicament, tugging HARSHLY whenever she fell behind their brisk pace. Their desire to fuck was clearly more important than the danger of her tripping and falling on her face.

But still, as one turn down a street became two and tens of steps became hundreds, Temari couldn't help but get lost in her thoughts about Makoto. If that really was her.

She had clearly heard Water say she had 'never had a Suna girl before,' so either Makoto had kept the fact that she's from Suna a secret, or she had just keep Water at arm's length at all times. Which…Temari could understand. Still mentally and emotionally reeling from how aggressively UP CLOSE and PERSONAL she seemed to like to get.

It was a solid 10 or so minutes of walking before they finally stopped. Temari was thankful to Sakura for pounding the village layout into her head so that she could find her way around unsupervised or not. That is…if she would catch a moment in her new life where she wasn't currently being AGGRESSIVELY 'supervised.'

The place Water and Fire had all but literally dragged her too was what you might call a quadruple-wide road, with buildings and store fronts of all kinds on either side. Not exactly a town square, but big enough and busy enough to be one. With merchants, shinobi, civilians, and everything in-between of all ages, races, genders, milling about on their daily business. Not…that uncommon of a sight in the major villages like Konoha.

What caught Temari's eye though, and what she suspected was DEFINITELY the reason she was dragged all the way out here, was the somewhat-concerningly NUMEROUS amount of stockades seemingly randomly built in places dotting all along the road. Mosg of which were occupied by…naked people being spitroasted by strapons and cocks. Thickly surrounded by dense circles of onlookers looking to become participants that had probably been standing there for the better part of the day.

Temari's suspicion was immediately confirmed as she was not-so-gently dragged by her leash to one of the very few unoccupied stocks. In front of said standing, wooden device of public humiliation was what Temari would roughly describe as a waist high structure that resembled the letter 'U'. As Temari looked around a little harder, she noticed all of the stockades had them, it was just hard to see with all the writhing bodies surrounding them.

Its purpose became apparent as Fire smirked and said: "C'mon, Sand Bitch, it's got 'U' written all over it!"

The both of them cackled as they shoved Temari forward, a pair of sandal prints now-pressed into her ass, to force her to fall over into the U. Perfectly landing so that her everything from her abdomen to around her hips were cradled and supported by the U and her neck was squarely on the round depression of the bottom of the stockade.

She was now bent over but kept standing up. The top half of the stock was slammed down and locked before Temari even had a chance to react, trapping her like this until someone let her out. As her hands were still mittened and tethered to her various BDSM neck-accessories, now rendered inaccessible by the fact that a heavy, giant block of wood was enclosed around it with absolutely no wiggle room.

Not that Temari could actually feel the wood because of the neck corset and the collar around it covering the bare skin of her neck, but the neck hole of the stockade was properly padded to eliminate friction burn. Wise investments of taxpayer money by Lady Tsunade.

As was the U-shaped stand containing her hips. Padded for safety, allowing for full-strength, head-down-ass-up, hip-grip doggystyle fucking in these glorified fuck-stations in the middle of a VERY public space, with no excuses or consequences to get in the way. To Temari's dismay as she immediately felt lubed fingers play at her asshole.

As if that weren't enough, the U-shaped hip-stands also bore another…feature, that Temari didn't see at first glance, but was CERTAINLY MADE AWARE of as Water got onto her knees and GRIPPED Temari's cock by the prick head.

The shafts of the U-stands themselves had a little 'catch' for any sub unfortunate enough to BOTH be locked into the stockade AND have a cock. This 'catch' was essentially a short tube, lined with the texturous nubs and membrane of a pocket-pussy that sucked in a fully erect cock and clamped it into place by the neck of the glans. Inescapably leaving the tip bare, exposed, and, most importantly, vulnerable to ANYTHING that the domme wanted to do to it. The person trapped in the stockade would be unable to pull their cock back out unless they were deliberately allowed to, as Temari soon found out.

Said catch was adjustable and extendable so that everything from the longest and largest to the tiniest and shortest of cocks were well within the reach of that all-consuming, open-ended tunnel of heaven and hell.

Lastly, the catch also bore and expandable, yet rigid, rubber ring meant to be stretched around the base of the balls. Partly for that little extra but of securing the sub in place, partly to 'discourage' attempts to pull away, partly to bunch up the balls into a nice, large, swollen…target.

"...!" Temari's cheeking-puffing, throat-filling, jaw-parting gag was so severe that she couldn't make a sound, but you could tell she was in agony from the way her forehead SCRUNCHED and her eyes squeezed closed as the pocket-pussy-tunnel strangled the neck of her cock in much the same way as the rubber testicle-corset bulged out her balls.

Coincidentally adding to the theme of today's bondage for her, started by the corset currently strangling her actual neck. Her actual neck, the 'neck' of ber cock, AND the 'neck' of her ballsack all had their own little personal hell of squeezing tightness. Even someone who was a physically fit Shinobi trained to withstand torture like Temari would find something like this difficult to endure.

Indeed, just breathing was its own little adventure of sensations going all along her body that made Temari's heart feel like it was going to stop.

And the worst part of it all? They hadn't even started yet.

Temari made the single, biggest, hardest, swallow of her life around the plugging mass of sexually-asscociated material in her maw in trepidation as she felt the mushroomy business end of Fire's silicone gut-rearranger press into her twitching asshole. It was an insistent press that brook no quarter, only becoming more intense as Fire drove forward with more force, more force, more force, more…until the the clench of Temari's fuckhole unwillingly parted and was IMMEDIATELY stretched WIDE by the length's girth plunging into her all at once until Fire's hips SLAMMED into her ass.

"....!!!!!" Temari's eyes were watering, she was seeing white spots in her vision, and yet no sound would escape through her gag. Even though she would've screamed from that. Instead all that came out was a shaky puff of war air blasting out of her nose like someone deflating a bouncy castle.

An act that Temari soon repeated repeatedly as Fire just LAID into her.

With grips on her hips that would leave behind finger marks, the red-headed delinquent pounded Temari's ass as fast and as hard as she could. There was no…direct pleasure in her for this. She, of course, couldn't possibly feel the walls of Temari's fuckhole clenching down on the black shaft of her strapon. For Fire, it was all about the power of railing a beautiful bitch so cruelly bend over in front of her like this for fucking. It was all about the sounds and the thrashes she could make her make involuntarily. Fire could keep this up for hours if only to fuel her personal sense of satisfaction she got from sadistic acts. It was almost enough to make her cum from that alone. Almost. And with enough time…it eventually would be.

Water, in the other hand, as she kneeled at the base of the U, had different goals in mind, different things she personally wanted out of this. Being so named 'Water,' she enjoyed all things liquid. Water, juice, soda, booze, sweat, tears, piss. But most importantly…cum. It was such a unique thing to behold: a liquid that could ONLY be produced by penises under intense stimulation. She was…intensely, if not disturbingly fascinated by watched cocks cum. Of seeing that white liquid being violently wringed out of this strange appendage of the human body that had no other purpose than to dispense two kinds of liquid. It wasn't even the taste of cum that captivated her so; it was the fact that it had to be literally milked out. If not for that difference, Water would be just as interested in piss.

As with all kinks, though, over time just watching cocks cum wasn't enough for Water by itself. Which why the little zippered, folding case that Water tightly clutched in her hands brought such a smile to her lips as she watched the first formations of pre-cum begin to drool from Temari's displayed and lock-in-place prickhead as the direct result of Fire fucking her into oblivion.

For you see, Water had come to prefer bondage, BDSM, and pain to be involved with the extraction of cum from cocks. Hence the collection of sounding rods and clothespins Water had in that little case of hers. She was anything but content to simply sit there and wait for her creamy, thick meal to be spurted into her waiting mouth. Oh no. She would be…actively assisting.

And the best part? That Water was was slipping her fingers under her fashion-statement strapon to furiously finger herself thinking about? Was that with the, y'know, stockade separating Temari's head from everything behind her, she would never see it coming until one of her rods was BALLS deep inside of that drooling cock.

Water slickened the shaft of her favorite sounding rod with the juices of over pussy she had scooped up with her hand, after a few solid minutes of fingering herself to the sights and sounds of Temari violently rocking around in her stationary bondage from being railed relentlessly by Fire.

And, of course, as the favorite sounding rod of a connoisseur of all things causing cocks to cum through pain like Water, you'd BETTER BELIEVE it was very particularly customized. It had the body of your typical stainless steel, rounded-end, urethral-stretching device, roughly cast in the shape of a pen. As 'typical' as objects of extreme and niche torture gratification go, that is. Yet, embedded along the shaft were these squishy little bladders of rubber, whose purpose, perhaps, had SOMETHING to do with the fact that the sound had an opening on the end meant to stick OUT of a sub's cock that led to a hollow channel within. Whatever could the connection be?

Water grinned wickedly from ear to ear as she brought the tip of her sounding rod to bear against the tip of Temari's cock. Her eyes dilating with desire as the metal of her urethral torture device touched down on the bare skin of Temari's glans. Water bit her lip as she witness the slight, yet unique reaction Temari made among the dozens she was constantly making from Fire fucking her. That ever-telling twitch one only makes in response to the wet metal of BDSM hell poking at her sensitive sex-flesh.

That smile seemed like it would twist right off of Eater's face as she lined the shaft up with Temari's cumslit and drove it inside.

"...! …..!!!!! ………mm…mmm…MMM! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!"

The sensation of the shaft and the bladders embedded inside of it entering her cock-pussy was so horribly intense that Temari actually began screaming loud enough for her voice to carry through the bulbous mass of silence and consent occupying the entirety of her mouth and throat.

Water was practically vibrating in place with sexual excitement as she drove the sound deeper…deeper…and deeper still. Set against a backdrop of frenzied blasts of screammphing elicited from the blonde Sand Bitch from her torturous efforts. Temari very quickly reached a crescendo of drooling-mewling as the sound soon found a surface to rest upon allllllll the way inside of her prostate.

It was then, with more glee than most people can bear to experience without their hearts giving out from the sheer emotional rush, that Water activated the secret function of her favorite sounding rod. Making a few one-handed Water Control Jutsu hand signs, Water pursed her lips together and drooled onto the tiny hole of the sounding rod peeking of Temari's stuffed cumslit. Manipulating the strand of sticky, oral liquid down into the shaft of the rod with her Jutsu, filling it out until the embedded bladders began to…swell with her drool.

…Needless to say that that crescendo of screammphing Temari had reached found itself a new height. Especially as Water began to pull the sound back out of her cumslit of her shaft. The embedded bladders, now slightly bulging with drool, acting as glorified anal beadsz but for her cock.

"MMMMMPPPHH! KKGGHHHH!!!!!!" Temari began straining so hard that she was involuntarily adding to her own strangulation by trying to pull her mittened hands away from her collar with enough force to actually crush the neck corset even tighter than already was against the back of her neck.

To which Water responded, as the tip of her sound pulled back to, but did not pull out from, the tip of Temari's cock, by…adding more drool. Expanding those bladders eeeever so slightly more, and proceeding to sloooowlly drive the sound allllll the way back down into her prostate.

Temari thought she was going to die between the pincer attack these two psychopaths were crushing her prostate with. What with Fire's silicone destroyer displacing her prostate from the back with every ass-slapping thrust of her hips DIRECTLY into the ever-expanding pain-shape pushing into it from the front.

There was no escape. There was no begging. There was no mercy. Temari would be made to endure this until the Two Elements that had set their eyes on her said so.

The building orgasm that would have gushed out of her like a leaky faucet by now had been stunted and repelled time and time again by the bladder-filled hell plugging her cock, and Water seemed to have absolutely no intentions of pulling it out. Meaning that Temari would have to cum THROUGH IT. Which…was infinitely easier said that done.

Even as enough cum had built up by the 20-minute-straight mark of this sheer, nonstop hell that Temari felt like her balls were going to explode.

That is, until Fire started spanking her. As if everything else piled on top of her poor, stimulation-drowned brain wasn't enough, Fire began to just absolutely lay into her ass with all of her might, while still keeping her thrusting rhythm going.

Over the course of another five full minutes it proved to be juuuust enough to break the proverbial camel's back of Temari's stifled orgasm in her actively-being-sounded cum-hole. As it ALL just came explosively gushing out at once when Water was on her 300th-something pullback of her sounding rod that had since inflated to the size of a middle finger over time.

"MMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!" Temari howled loud enough to actually turn some head on this road stockade-based fuck-stations as she gave Water those five mouthfuls of Sand Girl Cum she had so very much wanted all at once with a load thick enough to actually knock the sadistic liquid-enthusiast flat on her ass.

Before promptly conking out herself. With as many tears streaming down her face as there was drool, mixing together in a giant trail of fluid going down the front of the stockade as she hung there limply.

Fire had just successfully, anally pegged yet another bitch into unconsciousness, Water had five mouthfuls worth of cum coating her face that she was reveling in the taste of, God was in His Heaven, and all was right in the world.

The next series of sensations were a foggy blur for Temari. Vaguely registering being hoisted up and handled like a sack of potatoes. Then there was a long period of…nothing until she, somewhat clearly, felt herself be unceremoniously dumped on the ground. With a faint gaggle of laughter in the air trailing away into silence.

The only thing keeping her from falling into COMPLETE unconsciousness was the horrendous stinging sensation in her ass from being spanked so hard for so long. Temari had a newfound appreciation for Sakura, as she couldn't imagine doing a full day's work with that kind of pain coursing through her rear. Constantly being reapplied throughout the day as a punishment…or just because someone wanted to bend her over their knee and spank her simply for the pleasure of it.

Speaking of whom, Temari's vision eventually refocused to meet the gaze of the selfsame Medic-Nin staring down at her. Sakura was kneeling over, her hands gently glowing with a green chakra light to soothe some of the soreness away that she had…'accumulated' over the past hour or so.

Sakura didn't say anything as she worked, not that there was any particular reason to. As Temari couldn't really respond in any meaningful way. At least not without the use of a sounding rod, although the unholy screams of the damned blasting out from around her mouth-plug would probably be just as comprehensible as her otherwise complete silence and inability to shake her head her bondage was anyways.

Temari noticed visible palm prints on Sakura's cheeks. And not the ones on her ass. The other two 'played' just as rough it seemed. She shuddered at the thought of being at the mercy of all four of them at once, and then again at the realization that…that would probably happen at some point for sure.

"...!" Suddenly Temari found herself being scooped up in Sakura's powerful arms and hoisted to her feet.

"Walk around for me a little."

Temari did as asked, in doing so, she realized exactly where Fire and Water had dumped her: DIRECTLY in front of the Yamanaka Flower Shop. A nice medium-sized building. Temari thought, now that she was close enough to actually look. 'Yamanaka Flower's' printed beautifully on the front in red Kanji. There was also a faint, pleasant aroma in the air near the door from all the plants and flowers inside.

From what she could tell, the first floor was the flower shop, and the upstairs was probably something else. Something that did catch her attention, though, was the fact that there was an 'open' sign visible on the glass door, but no one was inside. Not even anyone at the register.

It was…nice of Fire and Water, she guessed, to drag her over here before leaving. Although she hung her head against her neck corset as she realized this meant there would be no break between her most recent ordeal and…whatever the hell it was that Into had in store for her.

She trotted a few times around in a little circle for Sakura before she nodded her head. "Good. No wobbling or slumping. That should be enough healing chakra then." She said, giving a little tug on Temari's leash to make her come closer and stand still next to her.

Sakura then proceeded to whip out her possibly-slightly-more-cracked-than-the-last-time-Temari-saw-it phone and speedily typed out something.

Sakura then looked up at the door to the Yamanaka Flower Shop, then briefly made eye contact with Temari, then looked back at her phone.

A good, say, 20 awkward seconds of silence passed before her phone vibrated.

Temari could feel an uncomfortable tension rise in the pit of her stomach as she watched Sakura's face go from normal to the single most annoyed scrunch of facial features ever in less than a second before she sighed and started cursing under her breath. "Huaghh….yes! Yes right fucking now, Ino. You dumb bitch." Before she rapidly texted something that was probably what she just mumbled, but in nicer words.

More seconds of awkward silence crawled by. An angry, impatient frown was growing on Sakura's face that made Temari want to put just a few steps' worth of distance between them. But the absolute second she lifted up her foot to move, Sakura turned to look at her. Suddenly all smiles and rainbows.

"Has anyone ever told you you have the most fuckable face in all of Konoha? I can only imagine what people think of you Suna. Ehe he he!"

Temari was dumbfounded, with a deer-in-headlights-like paralysis overcoming her, as she watched Sakura suddenly approach her and started kissing her gagged-face. Full on lips and tongue, arms wrapped around her shoulders, and direct eye contact made as she sloppily, passionately attempted to worm her tongue underneath her gag to lap up her drool and mouth along her lips, chin, nose, forehead. Not too unlike a dog.

As CONCERNING as this wild, 180° spin of Sakura's from her exhausted, irritated demeanor…Temari could help but close her eyes and lean into it. Sakura was just so warm and loving, her skin was soft and supple, and that, combined with the latex outfit she was wearing, felt so good against her skin. She didn't…couldn't…even try to resist as Sakura proceeded to attempt to kiss her whole face at once.

It was several minutes later of standing still in Sakura's arms before Temari opened her eyes and just…happened to catch a glimpse of the flower shop sign. Except someone had flipped it over to 'closed.' And, next to it, outside of the door was someone's arm.

It took a moment of trying to play footsies with the young woman in latex who was crawling all over her to see enough past her pretty, pink head of hair to find out that the person that arm was attached to was…Ino.

All of a sudden that lovey-dovey feeling welling up inside of her from being so tenderly held and loved by Sakura completely evaporated as saw a glint in Ino's eyes that…reminded her just a little too much of Tsunade.

"Hehehe." Sakura chuckled. Drawing Temari's attention back to her. "Aren't you happy to see me?" She playfully pouted.

Temari blinked incredulously before going WIDE-eyed. It had been so long since the Chunin Exams that Temari had…forgotten about Ino's Mind Body Switch or Mind Transfer Jutsu or whatever the fuck it was called.

Fuck. Fuckfuckfuck. She was INCREDIBLY unnerved the first time she saw Ino do that back then. IT WAS CREEPY AS HELL. Even though this was coming from someone who's other brother was a weirdo that messed around with dead bodies to make combat puppets, the thought of being possessed and manipulated, while still alive, was SO much more terrifying to Temari.

Temari stared at Sakura for a moment, seeing the same glint in her eyes that Ino currently had, and it made the hairs on the back of her stand up. She then immediately attempted to nope out. Turning around with the full intention of fleeing in terror and dealing with whatever Tsunade would do to her later before she almost hung herself on that accursed little red leash attached to her collar.

She sheepishly turned back to see the arms of both Sakura and Ino wrapped around its handle.

"Aww don't run. I haven't even done anything to you yet." Ino said, pouting.

"I have something specific in mind, too. I think you might like it, if you give it a chance." Ino said…as Sakura, making the same pout.

Temari looked back at the girl who was currently looking at her with two sets of eyes. She…vaguely remembered something about how Ino could only possess one person at a time. So this was…new. Were her powers growing as she got older?!

That thought…was put on hold, as both Ino and Sakura reeled Temari in by her leash, like a fish on a hook, even though she dug in her heels. Sakura's [Monster Strength], however, easily overpowered her. Effortlessly bringing her close enough to feel the warm little puffs of warm air Ino was making as she fawned over Temari.

As she, actual Ino, that is, raised her hands to touch her, Temari squeezed her eyes shut in terror of being possessed….only to find herself in the single warmest, most tender embrace of her life. As both Sakura and Ino wrapped their arms around her, and began to mouth along her naked shoulders, earlobes, gag, nose and so on. Much in the same way Sakura was before by herself.

But now it was coming from two people. Gone was the unholy terror of being possessed by someone, and back was that warm, lovey-dovey feeling that was welling up inside of her before. Before Temari knew it, she had closed her eyes in bliss and begun leaning into it, wanting more.

Ino...Sakura…someone curled their soft hands around her cock and began to gently stroke her off with all the tenderness of a new owner calming a scared pet by plying it with careful caresses.

Temari found herself completely unable to keep track of who was touching what where. Hands grabbed at her ass, fingers played at everything from her nipples to her balls, and she could feel the warm little pants of air from their ceaseless mouthings along her gagged face seeping under her corset to play at her neck in a way that made her very soul squirm.

Temari closed her eyes in bliss as the sensations started building, and building, and BUILDING up before…they suddenly stopped. She opened her eyes in a mixture of surprise and disappointment, only to find a certain blonde someone was no longer in sight. Only Sakura, who was now on her knees, looking up at her, still gripping her cock as she began to rub it against her lips.

“Hehehe.”

Temari vaguely registered the sound of giggling coming from behind her before she felt a pair of hands ABRUPTLY grab at her asscheeks and spread them WIDE. She didn’t even have the chance to flinch before Ino SLAMMED her face inside of her ass and began to rim her with enough force to actually shove her a few involuntary steps forward…right into the waiting mouth of Possessed Pinkette’s waiting mouth.

Temari threw her head back and soundlessly moaned her little heart out as the pair NOISILY fellated and rimmed her with the sloppiest, most forceful application of tongues and mouths Temari had ever experienced. Sakura was actively trying to suck her balls into her mouth as she hilted 100% to her base, while Ino had her tongue so far up her recently-pegged-to-hell-and-back-fuckhole that Temari imagined it as a tentacle attempting to kiss her from the back of her mouth.

The difference of attitude in oral attentions between these was nothing short of mind-boggling. When Sakura had rimmed her live on stream a few days ago it was methodical and precise. Her lips never parted from the ring of her fuckhole, and her tongue hit home over and over and over again to coax, force, and pulverize an orgasm out of her prostate. Whereas Ino was just a sloppy, full-force wild animal. Motorboating her ass with reckless abandon, pushing her face in the divide of her cheeks hard enough to almost lose balance with each and every lick.

And, of course, as Ino was also, somehow, manipulating Sakura, Temari got to experience much of the same with her absolutely shameless fellation skills that coated the entirety of her crotch, thighs, and most of her legs in flying swathes of glucked-out drool strands.

It wasn’t long before Temari’s knees turned to jelly, and her face turned a few hues pinker than the hair of the beautiful kunoichi sucking her off as she spilled into Sakura’s mouth. This orgasm got her so bad, that as she twitched it out, draining rope of cum after rope of cum into that pretty mouth of Sakura’s that she ended up resting her full weight on Ino’s face. Inadvertently driving her tongue impossibly deeper, thus, in turn, making her cum even more, and also harder.

As Ino sauntered back around, after a few more actual minutes of allowing Temari to use her face as an ass-rest while she CONTINUED to eat out her asshole well after she had came, to join Sakura in front of Temari, she had the biggest, most smug look of satisfaction on her face that Temari had ever seen. Temari watched incredulously as Ino winked at her before immediately proceeding to puppeted Sakura's lips to her own so she could suckle the thick white painting her tongue right out of her mouth so that she could swallow it herself, while at the same time passionately making out after having just rimmed someone. Temari simultaneously felt sorry for and jealous of Sakura, having witnessed this lewd scene most people would have to pay for in one den of depravity or another.

"Mmmm. Tasty." She giggled. "See? I can be nice, when I want to be." She said, patting Temari on her head as she waited oh-so patiently for her to recover. As she did, she marveled at the way Temari's cock refused to lose its hardness even after blowing a thick load like that all over her girlfriend's hand.

"My my. Tsunade's had her fun with you too, I see." The haughty blonde said, playfully flicking the tip of her cock that recovered faster than she did. Eliciting a small forehead scrunch in reaction to that little sting of pain.

"Soooo cute." Ino cooed. "C'mon inside. I wanna see more of that pretty face of yours in my room." She said, smiling as she tugged the leash towards the door.

As this happened, with Ino stepping a bit away from her to go towards the door, Temari took her first REAL look at Ino, now that her head was clear from that, quite frankly, embarrassing episode of fear.

Ino was still more or less that bitchy blonde cunt covered in various amounts of white bandages and purple clothes she briefly met years ago at the Chunin Exams. Except now she was…taller…filled out…and had swapped out those bandages that covered everything for fishnets that EXPOSED everything. Temari made a hard swallow around the malformed bowling-ball of rubber in her mouth as, from the particular angle Ino was standing at, she could see that she wasn't wearing anything under them at all. Her pussy was on display for any and all fortunate enough to be around Ino on a windy day to see the tight clutch of her fish-netted thighs.Temari found herself lost in the fantasy of burying her face between them as Ino rested her full weight on her.

But, even so, Temari was still a little weirded out, looking back and forth between Ino and the Ino-possessed Sakura with something between trepidation and…confusion on her face.

Ino, similarly, raised an eyebrow. That “Haru-Naka Special” she just pulled on her was a technique she'd wormed into and out of no small number of kinky situations. It was a foolproof means of dragging Sakura into anything and anyone she wanted to fuck around with. But she realized as she thought about it. It HAD been years since they last met.

"Ohhhh. I bet you're wondering why I'm able to control Sakura AND still move myself around, right? Well!” Ino clapped her hands together with a twinkle in her eye. As if this was a prepared speech she’d given a thousand times…regardless if people wanted to listen. Just absolutely in love with the sound of her own voice.

“This is a SPECIAL kind of Mind Transfer jutsu. It's not really something meant for combat, as it requires a good deal of time with a willing participant. Proximity-based full-control at a moment's notice. I don't even have to make a hand-sign. Typically between couples for kinky fun, like what me and Sakura get up to on the weekends." She giggled. "I have complete and total control over my adorable girlfriend he-"

"IIIiiiNNnnnnOOoooOOOOO!!"

"uh…uhm. AAGHKK!" Ino's eyes widened as Sakura, in an animalistic rage, broke her Mind Control jutsu like a proverbial twig, grabbed her by the neck, and SUH-LAMMED her against the side of the flower shop with enough force to leave an Ino-sized impact crater in the wall.

"Why. The. FUCK. did you tell Wind about my piercings?!"

Temari just…kind of stood there and watched this unfold. Having absolutely no context for any of this and hoping she wasn't about to witness a murder. As Sakura seemed to be…not herself. As if being possessed without warning by her, apparently, loving girlfriend knocked loose some particularly intense emotions she'd been bottling up.

That wide-eyed look on Ino's face, as she remained firmly planted in the wall by Sakura's fist around her neck, suddenly melted into a naughty smile.

"Ohhhh. That. Well, Sakura-chan, I told her because… I wanted to see what would happen." She giggled.

Sakura's face turned redder than the marks on her ass. And yet…she seemed to calm down a little, as if this was just one of MANY of Ino's shenanigans that's been in the blast zone for.

"Did you see what you wanted?" She said in a decidedly more calm voice. Relaxing her grip off of her girlfriend's neck.

"Ohhh yes. I was in a creative slump you see." Ino said, smirking as she 'excused' herself from the wall and dusted herself off. "Watching those punks have their way with you always gives me new ideas for 'things' to do with you later."

"D…do you have any idea what my Mom said when saw the videos they took and posted later? 'There's a punishment waiting in your future for getting those piercings without my permission unlike any other.'"

"Oho? Well I can't wait to see what diabolical punishment she has cooked up for you." Ino said, her smirk ever rising as Sakura's frown went further down her face.

"But, you HAVE to admit, you liked it, rifht? Being 'bullied' like that? I saw the way your eyes were crossing, as they milked your cute cock like an udder. My budding little masochist."

Sakura's face transitioned from red to pinker than her hairer so fast that Temari thought she was part chameleon.

"For the LAST time. I am NOT a masochist."

"Oh? And what about those palm prints on your face, hmm? A little left and a little right by Earth make you jizz yourself everywhere?"

"H-how did you…? WAIT. DO NOT tell me you..."

"Yyyyup." Ino said, with the biggest, shit-eating grin Temari ever saw. "I told them you two were on your way to the flower shop today and…maaay have encouraged them to have a little fun."

Sakura let out the single most annoyed sigh Temari ever heard before…surprisingly sheepishly turning her head to the side, seemingly unable to look Into in the eye as she said: "Fine, it's true." She said, rubbing the side of her face. "But that…that doesn't mean I liked it or anything."

Ino chuckled and turned to Temari. "You hearin' this shit? She's actually being TSUNDERE about her masochism. I didn't even think that was possible."

Sakura's face turned a special shade between red and pink that was between embarassed to the point she was going to die and angry enough to slug Ino into next week. Clearly conflicted internally now, but also just…so fucking done. It seemed Ino was completely correct, though, to Temari, as Sakura was still unable to look her in the eye.

Unfortunately for Sakura, to compound her misfortune even further, just this tiniest, momentary lapse in emotional strength was alllll Ino needed to pull the proverbial rug out from right under her and possess her pouty, big tiddy ninja nurse gf once more.

"Haaah…" Ino sighed, stretching, before turning her attention back to the beautiful, Quad-Tailed Sand-Kunoichi that she had the pleasure of pleasuring for the evening.

"Sorry about that. Relationship drama and all that jazz. She won't admit it, but Sakura's a super subby bitch. It's soooo adorbs. Ahhh I love her so much." She giggled. "I bet you want some…context for all of that, yeah?" Ino said, as she started flicking through her phone.

Temari kind of just…stood there. Unable to express yes or no for already-meticulously-explained reasons. Though, she was sure Ino would do it anyway regardless of any answer she would have potentially given.

She did peer over, however, to glimpse Ino's phone as she was scrolling down through endless screenfulls of bondage porn to…whatever it was she was looking for. Down…down…down? Jesus. Until eventually Temari's attention was taken by a freshly repossessed Sakura suddenly making her presence known by standing in front of her as she pulled her feet together and fanned them outward to the extreme left and right, before squatted so low that her ass was touching the backs of her heels. Assuming that oh-so-unmistakable sex-slave squat that Temari had only ever seen in porn before. Of which she just happened to catch several examples of Ino's phone. Which the possessed Sakura completed by interlocking her fingers behind her head, elbows skyward, and opening her mouth wide as she made and maintained direct eye contact with her.

JUST in time for Ino to saunter over and…place her phone sideways in that waiting mouth as if it were a holster for devices. ALL and EVERY innuendo implied.

Ino snickered at the blush spreading over Temari's face as she took in the sight of Sakura squatting in that ridiculously humiliating pose.

"Just a little revenge for nearly putting through the wall of my own flower shop." Ino said, scooting Temari closer so that she could clearly view the phone screen Sakura was craning her head up for her to see. Still making un-blinking direct eye contact.

"Enjoy the show." Ino whispered in a hot little puff of air into Temari's ear as she she reached over slightly to press play on the video. Before resuming standing behind Temari, one arm wrapped around her chest, the other gently pumping her cock. Planting her lips on the upper side of her neck, just above where the neck corset covered, and suckling at her leisure.

The mouth-mounted video began with a sterling shot of…the ground. Followed by faint cursing in the background as whatever ne'er-do-well that owned that phone fumbled around until it finally centered on…a blurry, vaguely pink and red thing that was, presumably, Sakura.

Temari fidgeted in place waiting for whoever it was to focus the damn image as Ino took her sweet time slowly building her towards cumming from sheer molestation.

The footage FINALLY focused after an eternity of about 30 seconds and, if Temari's jaw wasn't already as far stretched as it possibly could be without breaking from her ballgag, it would've dropped as she beheld the sight of Sakura, in possibly the exact same latex version of her usual outfit that she was wearing right now, harness-ballgagged, panty-hooded, nose-hooked, collared, and locked into a ruby red boxtie-armbinder. (In other words, Temari was being made to watch a recording of what the Backalley Kunoichi Gang did to Sakura back in chapter 2.)

Temari quickly found herself absolutely absorbed in watching a writhing mass of horny girls tease, spank, lick, jerk off, spit on, kiss, push, pull, fondle, pinch, and poke Sakura and pull her hair. With the way she was tied up she couldn't do a thing to stop them. And, Ino, surprisingly, was right: the look on Sakura's ballgagged, panty-hooded, nose-hooked face was pure BDSM ecstasy as they wrench cumshot after cumshot out of her.

Temari was absolutely enthralled as she saw the part the four Element Girls furiously killed themselves off to soak their own panties with as much fluid as possible before pulling them ALL down around Sakura's head. Blinding her, absolutely soaking her hair in girlcum, before sending her off on her merry way along that rail her collar was connected to.

By this point the phone screen was starting to become unwatchably blurry because all the drool in Sakura's mouth that had been building up to eventually complete coat the phone, as Ino made her show Temari her true face as a subby bitch…while wearing a fake face as a subby bitch of Ino's own choosing.

From this INTENSE visual stimulus alone, just the moderate level of pumping and groping and mouthing of the fishnet-clad blonde wrapping herself around Temari was enough to bring her over the edge after just one particularly hard squeeze around the tip of her cock.

Causing Temari to bite down on her ballgag as she twitched out a series of thick, white ropes of cum all over both Sakura's face and the phone lodged in her mouth because of the particular angle she was squatting at in front of her.

"Hehe...You know you just nutted to watching the love of my life being nothing short of gangbanged in every way except physical by over 30 people at once? I can't even tell you how fucking wet that makes me, Temari."

She didn't have to, really. As Temari could FEEL the juices of Ino's pussy bubbling through the crisscrosses of her fishnets and onto her naked ass.

Which was left to stay there as Ino finally let go of her, only to give Temari a million dollar view of her fishnet-clad ass, flanked by the flaps of her purple skirt, as she bent over and NOISILY licked all of Temari's cum off of Sakura's face and her phone, which she removed from her mouth physically show Temari as she 'cleaned' it off.

Weird flex, but it was still someone licked cum off a phone showing a porn of their girlfriend. An oddly, intensely lewd sight that Temari would not soon forget.

Sakura finally stood up, after squatting like that for what must've been like 15 minutes straight, and stretched out. Popping her knees and elbows. Showing that Ino was at least…somewhat mindful about the supposed 'love of her life''s well-being.

And with that, Ino took ahold of Temari's leash and pointed at her sopping wet pussy. "We're going to go inside to do something about this. Now."

As perhaps the first actual demand she had made since they arrived today, Temari got the feeling that any further resistance would not be so kindly taken. Not that she wasn't…on-board for whatever this diabolical blonde would want at this point. Having literally lewded the fear right out of her.

Although, as she approached the opened threshold of the Yamanaka Flower Shop door, she couldn't help but wonders especially after watching what Makoto, or 'Wind' as she was now calling herself, had done to Sakura in that video, if all blonde people in The Hidden Leaf were batshit insane sadists. If she herself would turn into one of them, she lingered here too long.

A thought that was gently pushed to the back of her mind as an overwhelming FRESH scent of flowery aroma suddenly flooded her nose the second she stepped inside the shop.

Clean floors, bright colors, and flawless organization as far as the eye could see. Temari figured that this was probably the one thing Ino put her back into more than anything else in her life.

As much as Temari wanted to, literally, stop and smell the roses, Ino was rather insistent on urging her along behind her up the stairs. And by 'insistent' I mean she was all but literally dragging Temari up the stairs by her leash, and, in fact, would be if not for her other set of hands in Sakura's body forcing Temari to keep pace with her, as she scuttled along between them without the use of her hands to the second floor.

It was at the moment that they reached the landing that Temari noticed that Ino had been cupping her pussy this whole time, as there was a sizable puddle of pussy juice built up upon her palm. Likely partly for the sake of keeping this otherwise respectable, family-owned storefront establishment sparkling clean, but Temari could tell, before Ino actually even moved to do it, that it was mostly just to rub a fistful of cunt juice into her girlfriend's face. Which she immediately proceeded to do, grinning and giggling to herself as she turned back around to open the door.

Sakura's expression didn't change at all–not even to blink, even as the fluid started running down her sizable forehead. That, what Temari would describe as a 'neutral smile,' held fast unmoving. Like it was the face of a doll. Creepy…yet undeniably erotic.

The stairs had gone up, slipped to the left, then doubled back to the room that Ino had been so impatiently eager to bring her to. Inside was, well, what Temari would describe as "Purple Bdsm-Studio Wonderhell."

It. Was. Nothing. But. Purple. The floors, the walls, the ceiling. Eh. Vuh. Ree. Thing.

The room itself took up the entirety of the second floor, with no walls or divider. Of a camera positioned…tellingly in front a large bed against the middle of the right wall. Surrounded by rows upon rows of whips, gags, blindfolds, harnesses, and other bondage paraphernalia on the ways, and chests full of sextoys on the floor. Further away from the bed were countless moving racks absolutely jam-packed with bdsm clothing like straitjackets and latex suits and also cosplays from various video games and animes.

Up against the left and back walls were a kitchen sink and a tiled, small bathroom area complete with a toilet and a shower, respectively.

Even the ceiling was factored into facilitating kink. As it was absolutely RIDDLED with mounting points, hooks, rails, magnetic panels, and anything else you could possibly imagine that could be used to suspend a bound sub in the air.

All anyone could ever need for their own bondage streaming career, which Temari was SURE Ino was about to tell her ALL about as she turned around.

"Bet'chur super curious about all this, huh?"

Temari kind of just stared at her, obviously unable to communicate a response. Although she WOULD have said n-

"Great!" Ino said, giggling. "This is my night time job right here. I had to BEG my parents to give me the upper floor of the shop for it, and they weren't too happy when I told them why. But my Mom convinced my Dad that I should 'follow my dreams.' And since then it's uh…been going pretty well."

Ino said, as she reached over to a random rack and pulled out a Juri Han bodysuit from Street Fighter V, gently shaking it as she spoke with a smile on her face and a sparkle in her eyes.

"Last year I made more in one month than everything the flower shop earned for that whole year. My dad cried himself to sleep the night he looked at the numbers. Hehehehehe."

"Now then…" Ino said, playing with a zipper on the expensive piece of cosplay fetishwear she was holding, "This is where you come in for tonight."

Temari's eyes widened in alarm, her brain having just connected all the dots. Ino was totally going to do something infinitely creative and horrendous to her live on stream. Every CELL of her body tensed up as she braced herself as Ino took a hold of her by the shoulders.

"What I want you to do for me on my little bondage stream is…to dominate me."

Temari blinked. She didn't hear that right. She couldn't have heard that right. What.

Ino bit her lip, with a smile that was somehow both sheepish and naughty, as she watched the wave of confusion wash over Temari's gagged face.

"Y'remember when I said that Sakura was a 'super subby bitch?' Well…I am too. Hehe. So I usually either just domme myself AS Sakura on my streams whenever she's over, or wear a gag and diddle and doddle myself with toys for hours if she's not here, or just tie myself up with Sakura's hands in something I can't get out of if Sakura can't stay very long, and just have a 24-hour in-bondage stream. And that's been perfectly fine and fun so far but…always kind of wanted someone to…ACTUALLY dominate me on stream. Think you're up to it?"

Once more, Temari kind of just stared at her, obviously unable to communicate a response. There wasn't a dominant bone in her body, not that she ever really thought about it bef-

"Great! I have something for you." Ino said, with a glint of intent in her eye as she reached into one of the toy chests and pulled out a, of course, purple, cardboard clothes-box. "I commissioned this a while a ago, but the company royally fucked it. But it's not exactly something I would just throw away. So glad I didn't though, cuz I think it…'suits'..." she placed special emphasis on that word, as if it were the punchline of a pun. "...you to a 'T'."

Smirking with devilish glee as she pulled the cover off to reveal…a STARK, lemon-yellow Zerosuit from Metroid. Samus Aran herself would probably have made a sour face at the sight of this, Temari thought, as she stared at it, incredulously.

"I wanted it in purple." Ino pouted. "But YOU, miss blondie-blonde quad-tails, would look GREAT in this. Now…" she said, as she took it out of the box and unfurled it. Showing off the fact that it was breastless, crotchless, and assless. "I DID order it for myself, in my size, so you might um…I'm not calling you fat or anything…" she chuckled nervously"...might find it a biiiit…TIGHT. But it'll be fine."

That was all well and fine, well…no it wasn't, but there was still the problem of the fact that her hands were padlocked to her collar by her bondage mittens. Kind of hard to get a bodysuit on with your arms like that. Impossible, some might say.

It was Sakura who had the keys, after all. And speaking of whom, where the hell was she? The Pinkette had seemed to disappear the moment the three of them had entered Ino's glorified warehouse of kink. Still under the control of Ino, no doubt. Just as Temari wondered if Ino was having her do something related to getting the stream ready, she was immediately proven…somewhat correct as Sakura suddenly stepped out from behind a random rack of cosplay gear. Wearing a luxurious red, latex bodysuit with thighhigh boots as a cosplay of one Miss Ann Takamaki from Persona 5. Complete with a cat-tail coming out of the back from some nebulous region she couldn't quite see from this angle, a latex panther mask, and…the keys to her mittens dangling from her pink, latex gloves. How…nice.

A somewhat out-there choice of cosplay, to be sure, that Sakura pulled off shockingly well. As Temari couldn't keep her eyes off of Sakura's enormous breasts and full ass filling out that suit to the point of perfection, as she, decidedly-uncharacteristically-for-obvious-reasons-that-may-or-may-not-involve-mind-possesion, strutted over to hand Ino the keys.

Which she promptly used to finally unlock Temari's arms, which she had been without the use of for…Temari looked out the window above the sink. It was getting dark outside, so counting the amount of time passed on the flower shop's doorstep, she must have had her hands mittened to her neck for over 12 hours now.

CRACK. CRACK. Temari furrowed her forehead in pain as she stretched out her arms for the first time in half a day and popped both of her elbows. Sighing through her nose as she worked her arms and fingers.

"The rest is staying on, though." Ino said, pointing to her neck corset and throat-hell gag, before shoving the Zerosuit into Temari's hands.

It was…awkward, meeting the mirrored, exact same expression of expectancy and perverse glee on Ino and Sakura’s faces as she started to slip the latex Zerosuit up her heavily rope-marked and spanked body.

Going up her legs, it completely covered the faux ropemarks that Tsunade had so obsessively etched into her skin. Due to the literally 'open-ended' nature of the suit, however, it did NOTHING to hide the spank marks that Fire gave her earlier. In fact, it served to accentuate them further as the suit squeezed out her ass as Temari strained to get it over her hips. Ino wasn't kidding when she said it was custom-made for her body specifically.

Which is, consequently, also why Temari almost creamed herself as the TIGHT crotch-frame of the suit draaaaagged along the tip of her dick. Even the soft, smooth texture of latex was as coarse and rough as sandpaper grinding along her prickhead from the sheer tightness. It almost made her lose more than just her footing as her cock, and balls, suddenly popped free through the open-crotch of the suit.

Temari briefly glanced up to see if Ino noticed and…yes. Big grins of both of her faces.

Temari just shook her head and sighed through her nose before continuing to suit up for the evenings' fun.

Next came sliding her hands into the sleeves and trying to pull the back up over her shoulders. The former went well enough, as her fingers slotted into their counterparts of the suit, but she was met with more than a little resistance for the shoulders. Essentially reenacting what just happened with her cock with her nipples, as the suit sssssquashed her breasts like a rolling pin as the top of the tit window rode up her body and straiiiiined over the mounds of her mammaries before sinking into place around her collarbone. Just under the neck corset.

An unexpectedly helpful set of hands zipped up the back of the suit for her, and Temari found herself finally Zerosuited…as well as even shorter of breath than she was before. She wouldn't have imagined that was even possible, but with this lemon-yellow latex fucksuit of Metroid origin squeezing down on her stomach from all sides like it was trying to crush her to death, every breath was its own little arduous task. It was two…possibly even three sizes too fucking small for her.

Was Ino a goddamn stick figure?!

Speaking of whom, Temari turned around to see she had already changed into her bodysuit. Of COURSE she would have no trouble slipping into something specifically designed to fit HER at a moment's notice. Bitch.

And yet, while the features, curves, and contours of Temari's body were so well defined from how tight the Zerosuit was on her that she might as well have been naked, Ino more than filled out her Juri Han bodysuit. She rocked that black, purple, and pink spandex fuckslut suit like, well, like it was made for her.

It wasn't open like the Zerosuit was, instead it was zippered in all of the 'important' places. Her body juuuust barely stretched the spandex out, meaning that what was being held back by those zippers would spill out in the instant the second any give was given.

Sakura's latex Panther cosplay was similarly zippered in such a manner.

And speaking of which, now all three of them had been suited up in their bodysuit cosplays. They were a veritable rainbow of colors and kink and ultra tight, barely-containing clothing.

It was finally time…to start, as Ino signaled by looking Temari directly into the eyes before sauntering over to a seeming random chest. Bending allllll the way over into it to give Temari a view of her spandex-clad ass that would've given her an erection regardless of Tsunade's medicine lingering in her veins.

She rooted around in there for a minute or two, gently swaying her ass from side to side in a way that Temari could not tell if it was purposeful or just subconscious from being a lewdster for a living, before she finally stood up. Turning around to reveal a large bowl stuffed to the brim with what must've been at least 50 pairs of panties of all shapes, sizes, colors, and styles.

Temari got the impression that, despite the facts there were, by definition, articles of clothing, they were not meant for wearing. At least…not in the traditional way.

Ino bit her lip before breaking out into a big, sheepish smirk. "Y'know that video I just showed you…?" That smirk became a smile.

All the gears in Temari's head turned at once, immediately picking up what Temari was putting down. It seemed she wanted her own little version of Element-Girl Brand 'bullying' for her stream.

Being consent-gagged as she was, she didn't exactly have the right to refuse. The idea of doing…that to Ino, live, in front an internet audience unnerved her, to say the least. She was tied up–she was the sub for the stream that 'introduced' her to the village. She would have never even considered that being a 'village slave' might entail having to play the Top for a Power Bottom.

And yet, as Ino, and Sakura possessed by Ino, gently took Temari's hands into theirs, she thought about it. About what it would be like to be in control, to be a...Domme. And, as she did, she noticed the pair of giant, respectively spandex and latex asses swaying in front of her as they led her over to the bed in front of the camera. Staring at those sexual shapes of perfection wrapped in ultra-tight layera of kink, Temari she felt…Desire well up inside of her.

She wanted to spank them. She wanted to fuck them. She wanted to cum inside of them. She wanted she wanted she wanted she wanted.

The ceaseless flow of drool dripping down her gagged-face increased, like a dog staring at prime rib, as it made the front of her Zerosuit glisten and shine.

It was not something that she could ever hope to express with words, even if she were allowed. Only through action, through doing, through TAKING could she scream what she was feeling right now. And she, fueled by lust to the point of insanity, reached toward Sakura Haruno with all of the intent in the world to make her ass as red as the latex covering it…before that reaching hand was suddenly filled with a fistful of panties.

The almost PALPABLE aura of dominant energy enveloping Temari evaporated almost instantly. She made a hard swallow around the Mass of Muteness in her mouth, absolutely beside herself as she realized just how…EASILY that one little thought wholly consumed her.

Which…of course….did not go unnoticed. "Save it for the stream, sweetie." Ino said, ruffling Temari's quadtails before plopping down in front of the laptop the camera was connected to and, apparently, began to set up the stream.

"Bowl first. Ass later." Temari Sakura say, or rather, Ino, as Sakura, say, teasingly as she turned around just in time to see Sakura bend alllll the way down in front of her to set the bowl on the floor.

Besides the sudden rush rush of desire to pound that ass until her hands hurt that she had to do everything in her power to stifle, Temari noticed something about that giant, latex ass being deliberately teased in her direction: the tail of the Panther cosplay was, indeed, connected to her buttplug. As there was a small heart-shaped opening of the cosplay suit latex encircling her asshole.

The way it was attached wasn't immediately obvious: it looked like it had just been stuck on somehow. That is, until Temari took in an especially big breath through her nose and detected just the tiniest trace of…super glue in the air.

It would seem that Ino had 'improvised' the cosplay a little for the sake of convenience. Knowing full well that Sakura would struggle to get it off later, if she could even get the leverage.

It seemed the poor pinkette she had come to know ever so slightly was constantly getting somehow increasingly-shorter ends of sticks. At first Temari thought it was unnecessarily cruel, but, now that she had the tiniest spark of domme frenzy still roiling in her psyche, she…could see why so many people just couldn't help but bully her. Too adorable and helpless not to, at EVERY opportunity.

The bowl was now on the floor, ready for its purpose. Sakura looked Temari directly in the eyes through her mask as she slowly unzipped the crotch of her suit, letting her erect cock swing out. Two ladies in latex cosplay with hard cocks, ready to jerk off into a bowl until it was filled. Poetry in motion.

All that remained was for the stream to go live. And speaking of which, Ino, and Ino as Sakura, suddenly approached the camera from either side, stuck their faces in reeeeeal close to the lenses, opened their mouths, lolled out their tongues, and gave what Temari assumed was Ino usual 'greeting' to her viewers.

"Gluck Gluck motherfuckers!" Both Ino and Sakura said, speaking in unison. "As you can see, Sakura just happens to have some time off to join me ton-"

"Ting!" Someone made a donation for a message.

Ino suddenly looked over to the laptop, then back to the camera with a sheepish smile on her face.

"That…was Lady Tsunade saying 'No. She doesn't actually. And that she should expect a HEAVY, in all caps, punishment when she gets back.' Thank you for the 700 ryo, and yes! Please do go nuts with bullying my little torture slut of a girlfriend. But you're gonna have to wait until I'm done with her here." Ino cackled.

Evil. Shameless. And anything but apologetic, Temari thought.

Although now that she knew Lady Tsunade was watching it dawned on her that Sakura was pretty much ping-ponged between sadistic blondes for the majority of her time. Simultaneously feeling sorry for her, jealous of her, and wanting to be a third blonde in her life.

"As I was saying." Ino continued, as she spoke to the camera. "I have Sakura with me here today, buuuut…I ALSO have have a special guest." She said, before moving to the side so that the camera directly captured Temari in all of her Golden Yellow Zerosuit glory.

Temari just so happened to catch a glimpse of the right corner of the laptop stream where the chat was and it was from a slow crawl of coomers and gooners to a million-miles-a-second horny-posting droolfrest that made her more self-conscious than it ever had in her entire life. Causing her to blush…which, in turn, only made the frenzy of comments spew even faster and harder.

"This…is a dream come true for me. As I'm sure it is for you, my horny little freaks" She giggled. "So I've something special planned for tonight. By the time it's all set up I won't be able to respond to your comments and donations, and it will be obvious why." She giggled again. "But that doesn't mean I won't be thinking about you jerking and jilling to me the whole time. So keep those donations flowing." She giggled AGAIN.

Temari couldn't keep up with how much of this little act was the real Ino and her 'professional streamer-sona' talking. It made her stomach turn either way.

"Chop chop!" Ino suddenly said, loudly clapping her hands, gesturing towards the bowl as she, as Sakura, sauntered on over and sex-slave squatted behind the bowl, making eye contact with the camera as she began to jerk off into it.

Temari, having a bit of trouble even looking in the camera's direction, somewhat reluctantly followed suit. Really only complying out of a desire to explore that intense desire to dominate that washed over her brain like the world's most powerful drug. Although, as she attempted to assume that same, RIDICULOUS hentai pose of fanning out her legs to the left and right while sitting on her heels, she immediately understood just how intensely uncomfortable it was.

It wasn't something she couldn't handle, what with her years of physical training as a Kunoichi. But she couldn't help but think about how Ino made Sakura assume this position for well over 10 minutes earlier when she was showing her the video. 'Revenge' indeed, as she must have been screaming on the inside after a while.

It wasn't long before she was subconsciously jutting her hips forward as she drove herself all the way to the edge. Sakura, already having cum a few times into the bowl, had the 'advantage' of a buttplug ceaselessly bearing down on her prostate at all times.

Ino, as herself in her real body, was spending this time fucking around with the chat. As she didn't really have the 'equipment to contribute' in any meaningful way here.

Temari could just barely see the chat past her blonde ponytail. They were saying something about…the panties?

At which point Ino verbally replied into the camera's microphone. "Yes yes. THIS is what I wanted all of your panties for. And no I haven't washed them. Your stinky underwear is going to be all up in our business today."

Before Temari even had the chance to formulate a thought about that, Ino shifted out her seat far enough to the side that she wasn't on camera and made eye contact with Temari, vigorously shaking her head 'no. Vehemently yet wordlessly mouthing that she had washed the every living fuck out of them and threw out the ones she couldn't salvage.

It seemed that there were levels of degeneracy that even Ino wouldn't stoop to. But in this case, Temari was absolutely not about to judge her, kind of unnerved by the fact she was clutching the panties of so many different people in her latex-clad hand. Not enough, however, to deter her from stroking herself off to orgasm, as she added to what Sakura was piling into the bowl.

It was about large enough to fit both of one’s hands into. Simultaneously not a lot to fill yet also a lot to fill depending on the liquid in question. If it were anything else than a pair of endurance-trained kunoichi with endless-semen production and nigh-permanent erections thanks to a maniacal madwoman's medicine it would take hours. Fortunately, as that was indeed the case, it was looking to take all of about twenty minutes of nonstop jerking off by two beautiful shemales in latex cosplay fucksuits.

Temari could feel a sheen of sweat building up on her forehead by the time the countless ropes of sticky white piling atop on another finally bubbled up to the brim of the bowl. Nicely outlined on the inside by a thin, red circle.

Sakura abruptly shot up,despite having cum considerably more than Temari, moving like she hadn’t even broken a sweat. Which Temari suspected to be, rather, a case of Ino just pushing her body to move without sympathy for her exhaustion out of some personal sick kick of doing things like that to her girlfriend.

The Possessed Pinkette moved over to one of the chests, once again showing off her enormous latex ass as she bent over into it to fish out a particular item. While Ino herself deigned to join Temari on the floor.

“Mmmm.” She licked her lips, dipping her finger into the bowl before proceeding to slurp it clean while looking directly at the camera. “Tasty.” She giggled.

Temari kind of just stared at her in slight disgust, partial arousal, she wouldn’t have known what to say to that even if she weren’t gagged. Instead she just sat down on her ass, abandoning the hentai squat position, as she waited for what was going to come next. Which was was Temari had assumed was going to be the ‘pantification’ that Ino had gone to such horrendously absurd lengths to set up, but…if she had learned ANYTHING during her time her in The Hidden Leaf, Temari KNEW that it would be an overly clandestine and involved process with steps building into insanities of bondage she couldn’t even begin to fathom.

Firmly confirmed as Sakura returned with an armbinder, bitchsuit leg-sheathes, a collar, a panel-gag, and a bondage hood in tow. All in black and, OF COURSE, complete, with d-links riddling all of the buckles and straps and ends and apexes.

Temari, and the audience at home for that matter, watched in awe as Ino proceeded to bind herself up using Sakura's hands as her own.

Apparently deigning to start with just the binder and the sheathes for now, Ino assumed that classic pose of squishing her elbows together behind her back, as she, as Sakura, brought the mouth of the Monoglove to devour her hands. Shimmying it up the shaft of her shoulders, Ino greatly enjoyed the advantage of having a girlfriend with [Monster Strength] under her 'loving' control for these sorts of things.

The black of the armbinder, as it came up to her shoulders, matched the blacks and complemented the pinks and purples of her spandex, Juri Han bodysuit so well that it was as if it was a natural extension of the suit. Especially as Sakura secured the straps over and under her chest and pulled them inhumanely tight, WRENCHING Ino's shoulders back, and causing her well-endowed chest to PUFF out as in in offer to any and all for unlimited feeling and groping that she could do nothing to stop on account of how her hands were now firmly secured behind her inside of a tight pouch of leather at the bottom of the armbinder, just above her ass.

Sakura then went to free her breasts from their zippered, spandex prisons, which were already at skin-tight tension. But now, with the way the armbinder was pushing out her straining breasts even further, they EXPLOSIVELY popped out THE INSTANT Sakura so much as even touched the zippers containing them in the most violently-jiggling titdrop Temari had ever seen.

TING! TING-TING-TING-TING-TING!

Chat seemed to like it too.

Next came the Bitchsuit leg sheathes. As Sakura unfurled them, Temari saw that they were, in fact, thighhigh stockings with the thick bands of Bitchsuit sheathes constructed directly into the thighs of its material. With d-links not only along the bands but also at the tips of the stockings' feet.

It was a simple matter to work the tight shafts of leather up Ino's long, toned thighs. Again, even with the awkwardness of trying to manuever with her real body monogloved, Sakura's strength made it a piece of cake. Within moments everything from Ino's thighs to her toes were encased in two layers of muffin-toppingingly tight kink-material.

Ino then knelt down on the floor and, using her borrowed set of hands, pulled the bands of the stockings and wrapped them around under her knees to connect them back over her thighs. Latching them shut with buckle straps pulled as tightly as she could make Sakura pull them.

Finishing off by clipping the d-links of the feet to THE d-link crowning the hand-pouch of the monogloved armbinder.

Not only was Ino now unable to separate her legs, essentially kept in her kneeling position, but her feet were also bent back towards her ass. With any attempt to wriggle them tugging against the ring of her armbinder.

The bands by themselves without the stockings would have been enough to completely restrain and incapacitate Ino, but this is bondage. Practicality always gives way to aesthetics. The more needlessly complex and layered and involved the better.

And so Ino's bondage was set, for the time being. Next came the 'fun' part, as the possessed pinkette placed herself directly behind Ino and reached her pink, latex-gloves fingers around the back of her head to pry open her mouth. Slipping inside to spread those lips as wide as possible for both the oral-freak enjoyment of the chat, and…to give Temari access.

Ino looked Temari right in the eyes, and curved her lips around the fingers into a drooly, lewd smile.

"Yuo mway nough feul moih mouh."
"You may now fill my mouth."

She said, with both of her voices; albeit with one heavily and delightfully-lewdly distorted by the presence of latex digits in her mouth.

The ball was now in Temari's court, or rather, the ball of panties was now in her latex hand. She shook in trembling excitement as she watched the beginnings of drool begin to form on the bottom lip of Ino's finger-spread jaw.

All at once, that aura of sadism that had so thoroughly enveloped Temari in both mind and soul was back, as if it had never left.

She picked out one from the bunch: a lacy, purple, silk piece of lingerie. Joining Ino on the floor, briefly glancing over to the camera, Temari made a hard swallow around her ballgag and brought her yellow-zerosuited hands to the bowl of cum between them. It was something horrendously between a liquid and a solid as she pressed the articulate of panticular sex-wear into its milky-white depths.

Ab. solutely. Soaking it through.

After a moment she pulled it out and held it up in the air over the bowl. Within seconds gravity began to drag down THICK strands of drooling white ooze back to its point of origin. The smell was similarly THICK, and mind-obliteratingly pungent, but since Temari could only breathe through her nose at the moment, for obvious reasons, it completely filled her lungs as well as her head with the first couple of puffing breaths she took after dunking it. Even with holding it reasonably far away from her face. Serving only to intensify that crazy feeling of wanting to push Ino down and violently jam her cock in the first hole she could find purchase with.

But first things were first. As she sat there with a pair of cum-soaked panties in her latex hand, eyeing the woman in spandex kneeling in front of her with all the intent in the world.

Temari drew close, bringing the lacy lingerie with dangling spaghetti strings of cum to her mouth. If she wasn't gagged she would be smiling with glee as she inched it to Ino's lips. Those pink latex fingers prying her mouth open pulled them a little wider to give Temari room, and she firmly pressed it into her parted mouth. Rubbing it against her tongue, the roof of her mouth, each and every tooth, before finally settling on sliding it allll the way to the left and slipping it between her cheek and her teeth.

After just a moment of it being there–of its juices undoubtedly running all over her tongue and down her throat down her throat–Ino made the most sour face that Temari had ever seen.

She wanted to see more of it. She wanted to see it intensify.

Temari ESCALATED by grabbing five pairs at once and messily jamming them into the bowl so haphazardly that cum splashed everywhere around the bowl onto Ino's floor. Earning her a slight glare and huff of disapproval from Ino that she didn't even notice as she plunged her yellow-zerosuit fingers back into her mouth to stuff more cumderwear inside. Causing her cheeks to juuuust barely puff out.

It might not surprise you to know that panties make for terrible sponges, but little by little, the bowl began to empty as Temari dunked pair after pair after pair. Stuffing them into every conceivable fraction of an inch of space available in Ino's mouth. Packing them in there as tightly as humanly possible to make room to pack even more in.

She had long since stopped counting, but by the time Temari had successfully inserted, with no minimal effort, the 25th pair of panties, Ino's jaw had been stretched so wide from the sheer volume of lace and cloth that Sakura's latex fingers were no longer necessary to keep it held open. Let alone be able to still fit inside.

Instead, they merely swatted Temari's hand away when she came at Ino's mouth with a 26th pair.

"That's enough for in my mouth." Ino said, speaking through Sakura's lips via her possession of her. As her own were only so far away from being as ridiculously over-occupied as Temari's currently were.

Temari noticed that Sakura suddenly started swallowing dryly, and was wiping the corners of her eyes. It took her a moment to realize it was the subconscious feedback from Ino, as her eyes were clearly watering from the intensity of the mouth stuffing, which she probably desperately fighting to not choke to death on as all of that sopped-up cum absorbed by the panties was no doubt just GUSHING down her throat by this point.

"Let's move on to over and around my mouth." She said, as Sakura, picking up the muzzle gag from the bed.

Temari was almost surprised by the fact that it was…just a normal panel gag. Made from leather, penis-insert on the business side, and smooth, flat, black on the outside. It wasn't an outrageous piece of absurdly-overcustomized fetishwear meant to be used in conjunction with a 74-piece torture device, but then again, it didn't need to be. As the mouthful of panties that didn't actually have enough room to accommodate the faux phallus's girth was kinky enough on its own.

Part of the reason Ino had chosen to tie herself up with the armbinder and Bitchsuit stockings beforehand was to make it easier to keep her in place for this mother of all gaggings. The panties alone were enough, but enough was never enough when it comes to bondage.

The possessed pinkette pushed the penis-tip of the panel gag HARD into Ino's already overstuffed-stuffed maw. Causing her to VIOLENTLY retch into her lacy, oral hell.

"GLLLUUURKKKK!!!"

The panties parted and squished around the forcibly entering shaft like a tunnel, who's back end was sinking into the blonde bitch's throat. Causing her to gag on her gag.

The mental feedback caused Sakura to involuntarily drool all over herself as her mouth kept opening as if it were mirroring the fullness of her possessor's mouth even though hers was completely empty.

Temari watched in awe as the two of them retched and spluttered along as Sakura's hands deftly worked the spider web of straps connected to the panel gag around Ino's head. Pulling them tight enough to make Ino actually wince from the pressure. She probably overdid them all little on account of not being able to maintain focus on her mind control for understandable reasons.

TING! TING! TING! TING! TING!

The chat, however, was absolutely eating this kinky shit up. Temari glanced over and went wide-eyed at the numbers she saw. Already over 74k Ryo, and they had barely gotten started.

Sakura, or rather Ino as Sakura, then made eye-contact with Temari. She didn't say anything, but she made a 'pulling-down' gesture around Ino's head with a smile. Despite the tears streaming down her face.

It was IMMEDIATELY clear what she was getting at, and Temari was only too happy to oblige.

Taking the 26th pair she had been holding on to, Temari stretched it wide and brought it to Ino's beautiful head of blonde hair with intent GLEAMING in her eyes.

Pulling it down, Temari's pupils dilated with desire as she saw the the line of fabric meant for covering cunts streeeeeetch down across Ino's forehead, pull where the pussy would have been directly pressing against TAUGHTLY against her nose, covering her panel-gagged mouth, and come to rest securely under her chin.

Thick dickgirl cum had already began to stream down Ino's from the moment Temari had started pulling down the pussy-strip of the panties against the front of her face from the sheer tension and pressure of the stretching. By the time the bottom had snapped into place, clinging from under her chin, the cum had spread all over, conquering the whole surface of her face with a thin, glossy sheen of sticky fluid. To the point where she had to shut her eyes.

Temari gently dragged her latex forefinger across Ino's forehead and brought it to her lips to taste…only to remember that she had been gagged by Tsunade hours ago. She…couldn't believe that she had gotten that worked up about bondage, Ino, cum, and panties that she had actually forgotten she was gagged. That she was…getting used to this being her natural state of being.

Regardless, all of this was from only one pair. And Temari already had another four already soaking in the bowl.

Panties, like people, come in all shapes and colors and sizes. And they are all very fun in their own little ways. As Temari pulled down pair after pair after pair of cum-soaked underwear onto Ino's head, her face was slowly but surely COMPLETELY covered. Creating an impromptu gimp hood out of the layers.

Some of them were so thin they were like strips of floss BITING into her head, while others were so wide that they completely covered her eyes.

All the while, as one pair on her face became two, became four, became eight, became sixteen, and so on, Ino just sat there on her knees and accepted everything that was happening to her. The only thing she did, with her extra pair of hands in the form of Sakura, was adjust the panties every so often to keep her ponytail free and out. For reasons that were going to come into play very soon.

Eventually, aside from said ponytail, Ino's head had become so wrapped in panties that you could longer tell it was her just by looking. Temari went down to reach for another pair to soak and spread and stretch onto her head, only to realize the whole pile of 50 panties had been completely used up. 25 in her mouth, and 25 on her head. Of course it didn't happen to require EXACTLY that number, as Temari was pretty sure that Ino was gagging on at least 5 or 6 more panties than her mouth could actually handle. But why be reasonable when you can be both aesthetically-pleasing AND kinky?

Even so, Temari experienced a sensation of disappointment when she realized there would be no more 'pantification,' which turned on a dime into EXTREME excitement as she watched Sakura walk over to the bed and pick up the leather hood she had set down before.

As she turned back after picking it up, Temari noticed that her cock was just absolutely drooling pre-cum. Following the thread of logic she had been building about the feedback between them, Temari looked back to Ino and down and, lo and behold, there was a HUGE, DAMP spot in the crotch of her spandex Juri Han bodysuit. Obscured by the black coloring along the crotch of the suit, but obvious to anyone looking intently.

Ino was enjoying herself, despite the occasional gagging noise that sounded like she was going to choke and die, it seemed. Further evidenced by the lack of hesitation to jam the leather hood over her panty-hooded head with Sakura's powerful hands.

Temari found the sound of her pink, latex fingers squeaking against the leather lip of the hood’s brim with every plucking pinch and tug to be nothing short of exhilarating.

It honestly took Sakura, or rather Ino fumbling with Sakura's hands, quite a bit of time and effort to inch the hood all the way down Ino's head. It was a challenge of both strength and dexterity to drag the material down over her overstuffed and over-puffed cheeks full of panties. A solid three minutes of yanking and jerking went by as Ino winced from every tug she made until FINALLY the lip of the hood swallow the underside of her chin to make friends with the straps of the panel gag and the meeting points of the panties that were there waiting for it.

"MMMGFHHG!!!"

"AAHH FUCK!"

With a yank that made Ino wince so hard she swore through Sakura's lips, her ponytail was WRENCHED through the little port on the upper back of the hood, and the holding was finally complete.

Aside from said oversized, blonde ponytail, not a trace of Ino's identity remained. Just the completely smooth, black face of a BDSM slave bearing a pair of ports positioned over her nostrils for breathing, and that was it. She was now just some hooded fuckslut wearing a Juri Han spandex bodysuit.

Hot.

Sakura returned to the bed once more to retrieve the final piece: the collar. It was a little unusual, Temari thought, as she saw a small metal ring attached to the back of it. It wasn't unusual for a BDSM collar to have something like that, typically used as something to clip a name tag or or run rope through or as something to clip to a wall, ceilings or floor. What was odd to Temari was that it was on THE BACK of the collar–she couldn't imagine what that could be used for. But she had a funny feeling she would find out.

Sakura opened the collar and closed it back around Ino's neck, SEALING the hood on her head by covering the edge of the material encircling her neck. She then locked it shut with a little padlock.

Just when Temari was wondering where things would go from here, as this was about the extent of what she had been led to expect, Sakura sauntered back over to the chests of bondage goodies and bent over into one of them once more.

Coming back up after a moment with a large amount of straps tipped with metal clips.

Dots were starting to connect in Temari's mind as she looked at the clips, then at the specifics of Ino's bondage, and then at…the ceiling. At the hooks and mounting points and railways she noticed earlier.

Sakura sat down on the floor and began clipping the straps to all of the d-links that absolutely riddled all of Ino's bondage gear.

Up and down the shaft of the monogloved, the ring on the tip of the monogloved that connected to the feet of the Bitchsuit stockings.

The two rings on the tips of the feet of those selfsame stocking that were connected to the monoglove's singular ring.

There were some along the actual Bitchsuit bands of the stockings that were currently keeping her thighs and ankles fused together.

The purpose of the ring on the back of her collar was now made clear as Sakura clipped a strap there too.

About 12 or so in total, and yet there seemed to be one left over. Temari wondered if Sakura, or rather Ino, had miscounted…until she saw Sakura's latex fingers play at Ino's ponytail.

Temari watched in awe as, even with those thick, pink, latex gloves stifling the precision of her fingers, Sakura immediately undid the ponytail and began to braid Ino's hair. A normally horrendously involved and time-consuming process that was being accomplished in mere seconds before her very eyes.

It was no doubt the memories of hours upon hours of suture-sowing and other dexterity-based training Sakura had endured under Tsunade that Ino was accessing and using for unspeakably kinky ends.

Only an actual minute or two based before Ino's luxurious head of blonde hair was woven into a TIGHT braid ending in a literal ring of knotted hair to form a leash by which she could be pulled around by.

Temari could immediately tell where this was going, as Sakura brought the clip of that final strap near. Clipping it to the ring and creating the final, and not to mention, most painful, tension point that would be partially supporting her body weight.

Speaking of which, it was time to put the other ends of those straps to use. Ino, as Sakura, fed all thirteen of them through the various attachments adorning the ceiling and began gently, carefully, slowly hoisting her body up into the air. Successively ratcheting each strap at a time until she was completely airborne at a deliberately waist-high height.

The one attached to her braided ring of hair however was ratchet-ratchet-ratcheted until Ino's head was pulled allll the way back–completely taught with no mercy or give. To the point where Temari could clearly see Sakura's body wincing through the feedback.

Temari began to wonder if Ino was really this hardcore if she was pushing herself to please/squeeze donations out her hardcore bdsm fans. Both were likely, honestly, but as Sakura spun Ino around in the air so that her defenseless, spandex-clad ass was facing Temari, locked eyes with her, and made a 'come hither' motion with her forefinger, Temari suddenly found herself not caring.

All she could think about was where she would be slotting her still-stiff cock as her crotch came to rest against Ino's floating ass. Gently dry-humping that fat ass, grazing her tip against the spandex covering her shapely privates.

Temari played around with Ino's crotch, fumbling around for the zipper. She found it in the oddest of places: the upper-right corner of her pelvis. Temari briefly wondered for a moment if Ino had a weird, fucked up diagonal pussy before she went on a journey with that zipper. Discovering the kinky outline that led under the inside of her thighs to up over her ass, across the small of her back, back down over her ass and around her other thigh to meet the starting point.

The entirety of everything between the abdomen to the ass of Ino's Juri Han suit was removable of the suit was removable, it seemed, and as Temari tugged it out, along with it came a thousand strands pussy slime across the absolutely-sopping-wet piece of fabric.

The distinct aroma of female arousal flooded the whole room immediately.

Temari…would have been hard even without Tsunade's medicine fucking her sex drive.

She turned around, with the cheeky idea of slapping that slime-soaked pussy-covering right across Sakura's face, or rather, getting Sakura caught in the crossfire of her desire to slap Ino in the face with her own cunt covering.

However, Temari only got as far as twisting halfway to the right before she felt a metal bar PRESS into her lower back sideways. The stunted motion, unfortunately for her, fortunately for the poor possessed pinkette, caused the piece of spandex in her hand to go flying. It took Temari a moment to realize what had happened was that Ino, as Sakura, had fitted her real body with one final piece of bondage: a spreader bar. To, one, prevent her from closing her bitchsuited knees and keep herself open for dickings and, two, to trap Temari against her ass.

If Temari weren't gagged she would pout. But then Sakura, possessed as she was, sauntered over to the piece of fabric, picked it up off the floor, angled herself so that she was making direct eye contact at BOTH Temari AND the camera still live streaming behind them, and began to suckle the juices right out of it

That imaginary pout of Temari's changed to a jaw drop.

Ino's desire to torment her girlfriend's body for her own sick kicks knew no end.

Although, as Temari began to subconsciously rub herself against the now-bare privates of Ino's main body, the tip of her cock touched something cold. Smooth. Metallic.

Temari looked down to see that Ino had outfitted her pussy with chastity piercings–three little rings sealing the lips of her cunt closed, connected by one ring looped through all three of them that had a little metal name tag on it that read "Sakura's." Specifically with that apostrophe and 's' to make it possessive, to imply it was Sakura's possession and Sakura's only.

Temari found it to be…oddly adorable and endearing. And also that, for once, for the one time it probably mattered the absolute most, Sakura ABSOLUTELY got the better end of the deal if all she had was just her nipples and septum pierced.

But what that meant was no pussy for Temari to insert herself into, leaving her only with Ino's twitching, pliable, clearly well-used and trained asshole. Who was see to say no? To turn her nose up at that?

Although, as Temari playfully spread that wrinkly flower with her yellow-latex-clad fingers, she noticed just how pink and perfect Ino's pussy was underneath its chastity piercings. It definitely wasn't a virgin hole, but Temari felt a profoundly kinky appreciation for the irony that, for all intents and purposes, Ino's asshole was more of a 'pussy' than her actual cunt was.

Temari ran that golden, latex hand of hers across that fortified fuckhole once and already had all the lube she needed to rub on her cock.

For Ino's asshole itself, however, Temari deigned to just kind of lean forward slightly and let the ever-present and ceaseless flow of drool from her heavily ball-gagged mouth pour directly onto it before VIGOROUSLY thrusting three of her latex fingers inside to slicken the walls of that precious anal flower Ino sold online to strangers every night.

With one last glance over to the possessed pinkette, who was still gumming every last bit of moisture Ino could force her to suck out of the crotch covering, Temari lined her rock-hard cock against Ino's asshole and pressed herself inside. All the way, until the base of her cock where it met her abdomen was snuggled up to the ring of Ino's fuckhole.

It simultaneously had more and less give than Temari was expecting–It was immediately obvious that Ino used her ass a LOT. Those anal monstrosities Temari could see awkwardly spilling out of the chests around the room were not for show, despite being used FOR shows. Yet every twitch of Ino's asshole whispered of warm, loving-tightness Temari couldn't possibly imagine. It suddenly became her mission to coerce Ino into CLENCHING down on her, and she immediately formed an idea of how to accomplish that as she pulled herself out half way and sliiiid back into. Starting to her fuck her in earnest.

Because as beheld this glorious ass, wreathed in spandex, squishy to the touch yet firm to the press, she understood why Fire spanked her. That crazy desire to raise your hand to someone you were making love to. It was still the same desire to touch, to fuck, to control, but…HARDER.

SMACK!

"MGFFHHHH!!!"

"MMMGFHHG!!!"

Ino let out a muffled wail as Temari cast off any sense of restraint and deflowered the seal of her burgeoning sadism by striking Ino defenseless ass. And IT. FELT. GOOD. The rippling wave of jiggling ass meat reverberated around her cock as the involuntary CLAMP DOWN all but milked her very soul right out of her balls.

Incidentally, the spanking was also transferred over to Sakura, who mmph'd together in unison with Ino through the crotch of the bodysuit she was being made to gum. Experiencing the pain without actually being struck. Feeling the cock in her ass without actually being fucked. As if Sakura could ever be allowed to go more than a few hours of her life at a time without being spanked to oblivion one way or another.

Temari pulled back until her yellow latex ass collided with the spreader bar and THRUST in all the way to the hilt with an impact that rocked Ino's suspended body forward in the air, and just started to lay into her ass.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

"MGGHGMM! MMMGFHHG! MMFFGH!"

Ino's muffled yelps rose in pitch and desperation with every collision.

While Temari's vision blurred with each and every dick-crushing squeeze of the tight ass-pussy wrapping around her cock.

Eventually Temari devolved into just beating on Ino's spandex-clad ass to feel the convulsions it made. She wasn't even thrusting any more after a while, completely content to remain hip-deep-hilted to that mass of massive ass that milked her cock every time she slammed her yellow, Zerosuited, lated palms against Ino's purple, spandex, Juri-Han-bodysuit ass like it was abuse-activated sex toy.

SPANKSPANKSPANSKASPANSKANSKSPANKSPANSKPANSKNSPSANSPANKPSNSKANSPANSPANSKANSPPSNASPANK!

Faster and faster. Harder and harder. Ino's mmphing devolved into full-on screammphing that all but drowned the now-ceaseless TINGS of chat donations.Temari came inside of her object of desire, grabbing Ino by the hip and slowly rocking her airborne body back and forth on her cock to milk out her twitching orgasm with the gliding of sex-flesh along her shaft to make each spurting of cum feel as good as possible.

She had actually managed to jerk herself off using the spasms of someone's asshole from spanking them alone. A kinky accomplishment everyone should have on their bucket list.

Temari wheezed through her nose, as her mouth was still very much plugged, until she went from hard to soft to hard again in Ino's asshole thanks to Tsunade's medicine.

And yet, even with having thoroughly dominated Ino Yamanaka in such a way that most people could only dream of, Temari…wasn't satisfied. She wanted wanted wanted wanted MORE.

It was at this time she turned her gaze back over to the possessed pinkette.

She seemed to be…dazed, as she sat there on her knees. Sakura still had the part of Ino's bodysuit that was covering her crotch in her mouth and was idly gumming it with this far-off look on her face. Probably more soaked with her own drool than it was in Ino's juices at this point.

And speaking of whom, as she hung there limply in embrace of her otherwise completely rigid, airborne bondage, Ino didn't seem to be faring much better in the lucidity department. The faint, soft puffs of air gently blasting through the nose ports of her hood were the only indication she was alive.

It would seem that the struggle for control over Sakura's mind and body was no longer a contest of mental strength, but rather which of them was the least exhausted at this point.

What with whatever it was Sakura was doing for her apprenticeship and training before Temari saw her this morning, walking blocks upon blocks upon blocks upon blocks around Konoha, being nothing short of assaulted by Earth and Wind, on top of everything Ino had run her through combined with ALL of the sensations she experienced second-hand just now through her connection to Ino as Temari ran her through the BDSM-wringer, it was little wonder that Sakura couldn't take her body back, even with Ino not actively gripping her mind.

Temari felt sorry for her, as she watched the sweat run down her face under the Panther cosplay mask. No doubt as a result of the feedback from how hot it was for Ino with her panty-filled leather hood, combined with how sweaty one gets just from having sex normally being reciprocated all over Sakura's body. And yet, as Temari stared at her, clad the red latex of her Panther cosplay, no amount of pity was going to stop her from feeding her desire to get her rocks off until she was satisfied.

Temari bend over against Ino's body and started slapping the side of her leather-hooded face, abusing their connection to wake the Possessed Pinkette the fuck up.

The night-infinite padding of the panties lining the inside of her hood protected Ino, but Sakura CLEARLY received the brunt of it as flinched with every phantom slap transmitted to her, inching farther and farther to her left until the fell over off of her knees.

Resulting in both of them snapping back to reality, as it would seem the reverse was also true: whatever happened to Sakura's body also happened to Ino's. And, obviously, vice versa.

The pussy covering finally fell from Sakura's mouth as she made eye contact with her once more, having been pushed out by her tongue.

"Bleugh." She noised, wiping her absolutely soaked chin with her pink, latex gloves.

Temari could…just tell it was still Ino in there. Just something about the way she looked with that certain, lewd twinkle in her eye that made the hairs on the back of Temari's neck stand up from how UNNERVINGLY similar it was to the way Tsunade would look at her.

"Even…even though I didn't…didn't quite get off from that, that was still…hoo…still the most fun I've had in a while." Ino said, through Sakura lips. Pausing to wheeze like she was out of breath, constantly swallowing like she had something in her mouth.

She, on noticeably-shaky legs, stumbled over to Temari and her real body, grinning all the while, and unlocked the spreader bar. Allowing Temari out from between those bitchsuited legs of hers. But, as she went to start untying her real self, a yellow, Zerosuited hand GRIPPED her wrist through its pink, latex glove.

Ino looked over at Temari through Sakura's eyes, with one of her pink eyebrows raised. She stared back at her for a moment of INTENSE, DIRECT eye contact, before turning her beautiful, Quad-Tailed head over…to the direction of toy chests, before looking back at her.

Ino was in awe at the amount of things she could immediately read from Temari's expression: need, desire, want, frustration, dissatisfaction, mania, intention, uncertainty, shyness, hesitation. And it wasn't like she was cycling through them, they were plastered there on her face ALL at once with this single, desperate, fidgeting look.

Ino was intrigued, to say the least. Smiling with Sakura's lips, she gave a little nod, and relaxed her grip on her real body. Deathly curious to see where this would go.

Temari all but bolted over to the treasure trove of bondage and BDSM gear lining Ino's floor, bending over into one chest after another, seemingly looking for something, possibly several particular things.

Ino could help but notice how her bare, naked ass jiggled as she skittered about frantically looking for whatever it was she wanted, or perhaps needed, to satiate herself. She twisted the camera around to capture that ass as Temari bent over again and again into the chests so her audience could see the divide of her cheeks poking out of her tighter-than-skintight, golden Zerosuit. Earning her a slew of TPS (Tings Per Second) the longer she held it there, angle to catch each and every inadvertent peek of Temari's thoroughly un-virgined asshole as she zoomed and focus in on all of the palm prints layering over the ropemarks Tsunade had imprinted there.

After almost 15 straight minutes of nonstop scurrying, Temari finally returned to the little stage with her arms full of things that made Ino's, or rather, Sakura's eyes light up.

She spied a leather posture collar sporting pair of d-links–one on the left side, one on the right.

An additional pair of the same clip-ended straps currently being used to keep Ino's main body aloft in the air.

The Panther cosplay HOOD she had commissioned that was, essentially, a red, latex, BDSM hood with cat ears and a built-in plug-gag.

A bifurcated plastic medical tube. Which is, to say, a tube that splits into two tubes on one end.

One (1) vibrating wand. Which, of course, had a purple handle.

A giant, black belt. (Not for karate, mind you.)

A red, latex straitjacket.

And, lastly, something that resembled another red, latex straitjacket in terms of the sheer amount of buckles and straps, but it was actually a sleeve meant to be wrapped around and tightened against a pair of crossed legs. Hinting at what Temari's plans and intentions were.

Temari dumped all of her acquired items of kink onto the bed, except for the tubing. She held it up in front of the Possessed Pinkette and then made a show of looking at it, at Sakura's cock, and then at the nose ports of Ino's hood.

Ino…caught on rather quick. A big, goofy, lewd smile spread on Sakura's lips. She pointed, with Sakura's fingers, at the bed. "What's the rest of that stuff for then, huh?"

Temari answered once more with a telling glance between Sakura and Ino. Or rather, between their bodies.

That smile turned into a lip bite. "Mmm I like where you're going with this." She chuckled. "I did bring you here to dominate me, so… go nuts." She said, nonchalantly handing all control, and, by extension, hassle of setting up, over to Temari.

A slight look of relief mixed with gratitude flickering across Temari's heavily ball-gagged face before she went over and set down the tubing and picked up the Panther Hood.

She stepped up to the possessed Sakura and, in a shaky-yet-steadily-less-and-less-hesistant show of dominance, peeled off the Panther Mask and tossed it across the room. Causing Ino's expression on Sakura's face to transform into the giddiest smile she ever saw before she fed the mouth-opening insert of the plug-gag past the threshold of her lips. Taking that smile and transforming it into an 'O' not too unlike the one she, herself, had been sporting for the better part of the day around her ballgag, and sealing it away under a sheet of red latex as she began to work the hood it was attached to onto her face and around her head.

Unlike the black one currently covering Ino's head, this one did not bear any nose ports. Its 'face' was just a smooth, featureless, expressionless piece of identity-nullfying latex. Vaguely cast in the shape of the human visage, with its portless 'nose' only being the identifiable structure so that its wearer could actually fit inside of it. Being the smallest of cavities for its wear to fit their real nose inside, albeit if they tried to suck in air through it all they would achieve it suctioning in a sheet of latex membrane. Meaning that the only way its wearer, Sakura in this case, could breathe would be through the open-mouth of its built-in plug-gag. And THAT'S only considering if the plug was not actually inserted, or if that otherwise open mouth wasn't….'occupied' by
anything. A 'Fellacious and Phallacious Peril' indeed.

Of minor note was the hood's built in cat ears. They were actually hollow, and therefore able to have its wearer's hair pulled through them for an ultra-sexy BDSM look. Unfortunately Sakura's hair was not even close to being long enough to reach. Ino's hair, however, could. And it helped that it was blonde, to match Ann Takamaki's. Indicating that it was probably ALSO custom-made specifically for Ino's head, and was probably as excruciatingly tight on Sakura's head in the same way the yellow Zerosuit Temari was wearing was on account of it being a size or two too small.

A theory backed up by the TREMENDOUS amount of elbow grease Temari had to bust out the get this damned hood on the Possessed Pinkette's head. With no small amount of yanking and pulling and pinching the hood up over her face and around the back of her head, just to go through an equally horrendous ordeal trying to get the zipper down from the top of the back of her head to the base of her neck.

"muuaahhgghh! MUAHAGHHH!"

Sakura, or rather Ino, or, actually, possibly even both were wincing in pain as Temari was practically crushing her head in the process.

After about 4 actual minutes of struggling, the zipper finally met the base of her neck, and Temari brought the collar over. Sealing the place where the bottom of the hood overlapped the part of her neck where the Panther bodysuit covered and locked it in place with the attached padlock.

"aaauh….huuuah…." Ino began to paw at Sakura's tightly encased face, noising at the overwhelming sensation of being gagged and hooded across two bodies.

If Temari weren't gagged herself, she would be biting her bottom lip as she watched the drool in Sakura's mouth well up almost immediately and overflow out of her her uppercase, metal 'O'. Stopping to really drink in the drooly sight for just a moment before picking up the red, latex straitjacket.

As one might expect in a world where people can perform handsigns to make just about anything happen, including escaping from bondage, the insides of this straitjacket's sleeves were lined with a layer of inner sleeves that ended in bondage mittens pockets to prevent exactly that from happening.

Ino politely made fists with Sakura's pink, latex hands and 'punched' them into the sleeves as Temari held up the jacket. They came to rest in the pockets about halfway down the loooong arms of the straitjacket before Temari tightened the straps around them, closing the mittens onto Sakura's wrists and trapping them in useless balls.

Now, you might think the next logical step would be to then wrap the sleeves around Sakura's back, tighten them to infinity, and latch them in place. And you would be right, normally, but there was a rather important step to be made inbetween here, as Temari guided Sakura's body over to Ino's, grabbing the latex leg-sheath and the big, black belt along the way.

In what can only be described as the most awkward of maneuvers, Temari guided the double-blinded Ino driving Sakura's body to her own and bent her backwards underneath it, facing her crotch. Wrapping the arms of Sakura's straightjacket over the small of Ino's back, just above her ass, and pulling them back down around Sakura's back and tied them into place as tightly as she could in that awkward position.

Temari then gently took Sakura's legs and gradually pulled them out from under her and guided up into the air, temporarily letting Sakura's weight rest completely on the small of Ino's back as she worked to wrap those legs she was clutching up around the back of Ino’s neck.

The ‘hard’ part was over, at least, as the desired pose was set now. What remained was to KEEP them like this.

In this position–this ‘Floating 69 of Possessed Partners,’ Sakura's breasts were squashed into Ino's crotch, and Ino's breasts were squashed into Sakura's crotch. Said breast-squashing only intensified as Temari tied the belt up around Ino's back to down around Sakura's back and latched it shut on the tightest notch.

Temari then readjusted the ‘hug’ of the straitjacket. Properly tightening it so that Sakura’s head was more or less completely trapped against Ino’s chastity-bedazzled crotch, and, consequently squished her breasts into Ino even harder as a result.

With the belt and straitjacket secured, it came time for the final piece that would trap them in the floating 69, making it so that Ino couldn’t separate either of the bodies she was in control of no matter how hard she struggled with either set of limbs. Temari slid the leg sheath over and around Sakura's crossed legs that were already tightly squeezed by the latex boots of her Panther Cosplay. Temari pulled the straps around the ankles, shins, and feet of the boots as taut as she could make so that she couldn't uncross them, and did straps around the tops of Sakura’s knees so that she couldn't pull her legs out of the sheathe. And, for good measure, she also clipped the sheath itself to the ring on the back of Ino's collar to PIN Sakura's folded, bound legs down.

That left just three items to work through: the clip straps, the bifurcated tube, and the vibrating wand–possibly the most important, if not fun, items of the bunch.

Starting with the former, Temari connected the d-links on either side of Sakura's collar to BOTH the back of Ino's collar, joining the leg sheath connector, AND the circle-leash of Ino's braided hair.

This made it so that any movement of Sakura's head would both strangle Ino and pull her hair at the same time. In fact, the tension created just from Sakura’s head relaxing back against the pull of the straps on her created a slight strangling sensation shared by the two of them that stacked on top of everything else that was a part of this absolutely ridiculous and over the top bondage scenario. The kind of kinky creativity only made possible by the devious minds of professional-contortionist-level trained and flexible kunoichi who could think up and pull off OBSCENE BDSM fantasies like this. The neck-to-neck-to-hair addition, for example, created quite the interesting peril in conjunction with the fact that Sakura's hood was specifically open-mouth gagged. Temari was connecting kinks like she was connecting bondage.

Speaking of which–connecting, that is, Temari purposefully picked up the bifurcated medical tube and sauntered over to where Sakura's crotch and Ino's bent-back head were on the now-conjoined pair. She leaned forward a little and lube the single end with the drool from her gagged mouth, and then drooled on Sakura's cock. Rub-rub-rubbing it into her prickhead with all 10 of her latex-coated digits. Spreading her cumslit wide so that she could drool directly into it before she brought the tip of the tube to its yawning maw.

"MMMMFFGFHFHGH!"

"AUHHHHGGH!"

The pair screammph'd in unison, with differing sounds because of their different gags, as Temari force-fed Sakura's cock. Their shared connection allowed them to lovingly share the absolutely exquisite sensation (read: feet-curling pain) of being sounded with what was essentially a catheter. Eventually, as Temari fed inch after inch into Sakura's gaping prickhead, she reached the stopline along the tube. She then picked up the other end that split into two tubes and…plugged them right into the nose ports of Ino's hood. Into the nose ports, but not through them and into her nostrils, as there were MANY, MANY, MANY, MANY layers of panties between them.

So, in this case, with this glorified ‘catheter’ involved, you COULD call the hood encapsule-crushing Ino’s whole head a ‘catheter bag,’ But it wasn’t, specifically ‘urine’ that Temari was intending to flood it with. Although that would be a welcome, very kinky, and possibly inevitable by-product of her true intention here. Which she planned to enact immediately as she picked up the vibrating wand with a firm grip along its shaft. Wielding it with all of the intention of the world as she sauntered back around to Ino’s defenseless ass, now with Sakura’s hooded face over for company.

Temari planted the yellow digits of her free, Zerosuited hand on that still-twitching hole she was hip deep inside of just moments ago. There was just the slightest suggestion of a trickle of white lining down the black of Ino's Juri Han bodysuit protruding from it. But as Temari spread it wide with her fingers it all came GUSHING out and poured directly down onto the open-mouth gag of Sakura's Panther hood.

Creating a lewd sight that earned more than a few TINGS in the process.

Temari then reinserted herself into Ino's asshole. Eliciting a soft moan from the mentally connected pair as she drove the hard shaft of her stuff cock all the way down to the base.

She remained there for a good while, absolutely coating her cock in the juices of her own cum that had been fermenting in there all the while she had been trying up Sakura, or rather, her body to Ino's. Enjoying the gentle squeeze of Ino's fuckhole that came and went with her breathing and occasional squirm.

A good few minutes passed before Temari pulled her cock back out. It was COMPLETELY encased in a thick layer of drip-drooling ass-cum. The Quad-Tailed Beauty from The Sands stood there, watching her tip ooze white down onto the red of Sakura's hood. Temari took a moment to drink in the sight of it–to savor this feeling power to do exactly what she wanted, as much as she wanted, as hard as she wanted, without having to feel sorry or ashamed, before PLUNGING her cock all the way into Sakura's gagged 'O' of a mouth.

Spurned on by the feeling of Sakura's throat immediately clamping down on her, and the sound of the stomach-upending “GLURGHK!” she made, Temari brought the vibrator to bear against Ino's pierced pussy. Balls deep in her girlfriend's mouth, Temari pressed the white mushroom cap of the sextoy against her clit HARD, and turned it on all the way from the lowest setting to the maximum with one intentional slide of her finger.

CLINK-CLINK-CLINK-CLINK-CLINK-CLINK-CLINK-CLINK went the chastity piercings on Ino's cunt as the wand head vibrated against them THOUSANDS of times every single second.

Temari threw her head back in unbridled ecstasy as that clamp of Sakura's throat immediately turned into a CRUSH.

"MMMMMGFGHHHHG!!!! HHNNMFFGHH!!!"

"GLLLUUHHHHHURRHHHKK! MMUUHHHRRKKKUGHH!!!"

Ino SCREAMMPHED into the various things plugging both of the mouths she was she could feel sensation from, gagging horrendously alongside Sakura on the cock balls-deep in her throat, as she immediately started to squirt like a faucet after just a few seconds.

This…was EXACTLY Temari wanted, as since Ino's body was cumming like crazy, Sakura's would follow suit. The evidence was a little slow to be forthcoming, but made itself known as thick, white, slimey liquid started just ooooooozing out of Ino's hood.

Sakura's cock, thanks to Tsunade's medicine, was able to cum and cum and cum and cum without every losing its hardness or need a refractory period to recover and replenish. And that. Is exactly. What it did.

Hydropumping an ocean of cum, one ceaseless barrage of cumshots after another, through the tubing directly into Ino's hood. The hood inflated with cum until there was ABSOLUTELY NO MORE SPACE…and then just started leaking out from under her collared neck.

Needless to say Ino was all but drowning in cum.

Sakura, or her body at least, wasn't fairing much better, as both it and her were frantically sucking in the latex membrane of the hood against her nose in a desperate attempt to breathe, as her open mouth was occupied by Temari's hilted cock.

Temari then affixed the vibrator to Ino's clit by applying a veritable spiderweb of (conveniently nearby) duct tape across her ass, just under her anus. Specifically leaving it free and…accessible for the evening.

Although she had her hands full with Sakura's mouth. Literally. She had ahold of the back of Sakura's red, cat-eared, latex hood with her yellow, Zerosuited hands and was in the midst of just throatswabbing the absolute fuck out of her.

Hence the need/want to tape the vibrator in place so that she could make Sakura sword-swallow her as much as she wanted, as hard as she wanted with both of her hands to leverage Sakura's cumdump of a throat.

"GLURGH-GLUHR-GLURH-GLRUGH-URGH-URGH-URGH!!!"

Temari was merciless, not pulling out once to let her breathe. Only turned on more and more as the Possessed Pair's frantic squirmed became more and more desperate–as their squirming turned to panicked THRASHING for even a single breath of much-needed oxygen. More and more and more of which was being ruthlessly wringed out of their bodies as every forced-bob of Sakura's head PULLED on the straps connected to d-links of her collar, which, in turn, PULLED on Ino's neck and her hair.

As Temari continued to pump Sakura's latex fucktoy of a head on her cock, she understood. She understood. SHE UNDERSTOOD why Tsunade was such a fucking cunt when she dommed. Because BEING a miserable fucking cunt–BEING as creatively cruel and salaciously sadistic as possible, on purpose, when you're the one in control is….gratifying. Irresistible. And impossible not to immediately get drunk on.

Temari hilted into that 'O' of Sakura's fuckfacehole and emptied her balls directly into her throat, and Only pulled out when she was good and fucking ready.

Which was immediately followed by Sakura, or Ino, or possibly actually Sakura now, as it was getting genuinely hard/impossible to tell who was passed out/in control of whom, violently vomiting all of that cum and backwashed saliva back out.

"GLUUUURRHHHHH…ah….hah….aaah…AAHH….ha…AAAAHHHUUGH!!!"

Earning her a HARSH slap across her hooded face in mid-desperate-gasping for air.

Temari then just simply dipped her cock back into Ino's asshole for a moment, then plugged it back into Sakura's mouth. Refreshing the taste of her girlfriend's fuckhole in her mouth before she began to violently throatswab her again. And again. And again. And again.

The muffled sounds of strangled mmphing mixed together with the ceaseless downpour of TINGS from Ino's laptop to create a cacophony of sex-noise the lasted well into the morning. As the Silent girl from the Sands SCREAMED with her newfound and fully-activated Sadism until she literally passed out halfway in Sakura's mouth, just barely enough for her to breath. Slumping over on Ino's huge ass. Creating a pile of Yellow, Red, and Purple-Black-Pink fetish and kink for the viewers to continue jerking off to.
—----------------------------------------------

Two of those particular viewers happened to be Lady Tsunade and her loving assistant, Shizune. Well, Tsunade had been watching the whole time, and Shizune had certainly been with her, but she wasn’t exactly looking at the screen. That would have been quite difficult, considering she had been on her knees, between Tsunade’s legs, wearing her favorite, custom-made, latex version of Sakura’s usual outfit this whole time. Monogloved and knee-to-thigh banded as she lapped away at anything and everything her tongue could reach between Tsunade’s thighs. Which, through the hours had become COMPLETELY soaked with saliva and pussy juice, as did the chair she was sitting on, as did the floor underneath it, and virtually every inch of Shizune herself as well from how famously forcefully Tsunade squirts when she cums.

Tsunade herself had dressed up in her own little latex cosplay of one miss Hinata Hyuuga, whos heaving bosom and innocent…everything that she adored to no end.

A typical evening, believe it or not, for the pair at Tsunade’s home.

Tsunade stared, in a slightly goopy state of mind from having cum so many times during her viewing of the stream from Shizune’s practiced tongue, at the pile of ladies in cosplay bodysuits for a while. Before she let out a long, heavy, pleasure sigh and gave her raven-haired partner between her legs a tap on her head. Signaling for her to finally stop.

Which she did, pulling back slightly to sit more comfortably on her latex bike-shorted ass underneath the desk as she watched Tsunade wheel her chair back to lock eyes with her.

“Your tongue is as skilled as always Shizune. I’ll be sure to return the favor later. And I saved a recording of the stream for you to watch later.” She said, the bliss of orgasm still painted on her face, as she lazily looked down at her.

“Thank you, Lady Tsunade.” Shizune replied, working her rather sore jaw after actual hours of nonstop use and swallowing repeatedly. Shaking her head from side to side to shake off the several inches thick, almost pound heavy swathes of drool, pussy juice, and sweat that had built up there over time so that she could properly look at Tsunade without squinting through a sheet of goo. As she couldn’t exactly use her hands to do that on account of them sitting trapped at the far end of her monoglove.

Shizune then said: “I couldn’t quite hear, being between your legs and all, and with her being gagged, but how did Temari fair?”

That tired expression on Tsunade’s face suddenly perked up into a devious smile, like that of a little girl sneaking her hand into a cookie jar after bed time. “Better than I could have ever expected, honestly. I knew Temari was strong enough to weather whatever I could throw at her, in moderation, but I didn’t think she’d awaken this quickly.”

Shizune tilted her still-mostly-cum-covered head in slight confusion.

“Oh, that’s right. I didn’t fill you in on this. Too busy. Honestly, being Hokage sucks sometimes, but not in this case. As I got to see Temari blossom wonderfully under the 'Crush Spring’ style of conditioning I’ve been subjecting her to.

“Crush Sping?”

That smile intensified a little. “Yes. I ‘crush’ her psyche gently, in very specific ways with a variety of tortures and thoughts plugged into her beautiful, quad-tailed noggin, until the pressure and tensions gets so intense and wound up that she, like a spring, rockets back upwards. But with a few more… ‘qualities’ than she used to have.”
Shizune grimaced at this. “You’re not thinking of turning her against the Hidden Sands are you?”

“Oh heavens’ no. I would never do something like that. What I want to do with Temari is to turn her into a little… 'Agent of Bondage,' shall we say, to send back to Sunagakure so that when all is said and done she infects their culture with a 'bondage bomb.' I want her transformation here to send a shockwave through the village to introduce the concept and practice of ‘love-through-kink’ to bring my dream of unifying the ninja world through shared love of bondage one giant step closer to fruition. And to think, all it took was deliberately losing that card game to that little punk Ino to spark a blazing flame of sadism like that in Temari. Hehe! Not something that that useless Sakura could ever achieve, she would just…get crushed, and stay crushed.” She giggled, so thoroughly pleased with herself.

That certain, stylized ‘anime sweatdrop’ dripped down Shizune’s forehead. “Is that…really any different, though?”

“IT SO IS! Now shush!” The older blonde pouted.

“Haaaah…” Shizune closed her eyes and sighed. “If you say so, Lady Tsunade. …OH!” Shizune exclaimed, opening her eyes in realization.

“Hm?”

“I forgot to give you a reminder today at the office about tomorrow’s appointment. I remembered a while ago, too, but um…I couldn’t quite give it to you with a mouthful of your privates, so I forgot again. Heh…” She sheepishly chuckled.

Tsunade shrugged. “That’s alright, Shizune. What’s tomorrow again?”

“Tomorrow is your appointment with the Hyuuga Matriarch, concerning her daughter’s…problem.

Tsunade looked at her for a moment, squinting, trying to remember what the fuck she was talking about. Before it hit her. The smile curled to infinity as she remembered that she was, also, on the precipice of achieving ANOTHER of her lifetime goals: making Hinata Hyuuga…hers.

Chapter 7: Hypothesizing With Hyuuga

Tsunade step-step-stepped up the stone stairs leading up to Hyuuga Compound, at the end of a luxuriously scenic, well-maintained, cordoned-off section of the village. 

The Hyuuga Clan, with their Byakugan eyes, is one of The Hidden Leaf’s most valuable assets, especially with the Uchiha clan now long gone. So keeping relations cordial and ensuring cooperation was of the highest priority. So whether it be funneling more than a few taxpayer dollars to essentially gentrify a whole corner of the village just for them, or for the Hokage herself to personally make house calls upon requests like she was today, it was well worth it.

She greeted the outer-gate guards with a little nod.

“Asami. Yui.”

Who both gave a nod back, speaking in unison:

“Lady Tsunade.”

As she passed through into the compound proper.

The Hokage happened to be on a first name basis with ALL of the guards of the Hidden Leaf. For reasons that might have had something to do with the great, big, BULGING pockets of her usual, green robe that were weighing her down with every step she took. 

One absolutely did not need Byakugan vision to notice the suspicious shapes she was smuggling. And yet, the gate guards did not even bat an eye as the contents noisily clashed-bashed, jingle-jangled, and clang-banged together as she passed on through.

Did the Fifth Hokage have a habit abusing her diplomatic immunity? Did she have tons of dirt on the Hyuuga? Was she so tall and beautiful and powerful and intimidating and cool and awesome and strong that no one in their right mind who didn't want a knee-shaped dent in their spine ever attempted to tell her no?

Absolutely.

But that was beside the point.

It had more to do with what the contents of said bulging pockets were, how she…used them, and that certain mirthful smile she wore on her face as she walked. One not too dissimilar to that of a delinquent on their way to B O T H E R people at their jobs.

You may be able to put the pieces together in your head at this point, dear reader. Much in the same way that Tsunade puts dildos and ballgags in the heads of stressed-out guards going stir-crazy after hours upon hours of standing watch–much in the same way that she slides her her silky, smooth, surgeon-precise hands into their clothes and refuses to remove them until she is ABSOLUTELY SURE they can…stick it out…until the end of their shifts. 

She was known and beloved among the Anbu, the security teams of the village clans, and all of the miscellaneous guardsmen and guardswomen of the various entrances and exits of The Hidden Leaf as ‘The Angel of Touchy-Feely Mercy’ for the average, hard-working schmuck. It was even rumored that she had a supernatural ability to always know when to show up at just the right time, to just the right pair of guards, the absolute moment the day started to drag. There was truly no one in the whole village who cared more about the ‘relieving of the guards’ than the Hokage.

So, with her coatful of sex toys, the Fifth Hokage found herself inside the Hyuuga Compound proper. There were myriad paths leading to all sorts of various places and buildings. Which were, as you might expect, lived in, worked, guarded, enjoyed, and maintained by only the Hyuuga themselves. Tsunade was the only outsider to have graced these paths in the past 14 months, which was when she herself last visited. The purpose of THAT visit was for something between business and a personal favor–which happened to be the same actual reason she was here today. 

The Hyuuga Clan’s social introversion and isolation was the source of more than a few societal woes that had cropped up over the past few (Naruto Ultimate Ninja Storm) Generations between them and the other clans of the village who freely intermingled. But they were so powerful, both physically and politically, that the village did not have much of a choice in letting them be that way–letting them self-govern, self-educate their own children with only their own beliefs and values, and just overall be self-reliant and autonomous. Leading into those previously mentioned social concerns. 

Lady Tsunade herself was virtually the only person who could come and go as she pleased. And not even just because she was the Hokage, but also because of her capacity as an eminent doctor. Of whose expertise the Hyuuga Matriarch required for…certain circumstances. Certain circumstances she was secretly aiming to use as a wedge to try and gently pry open the closed door that is Hyuuga society for positive change. Certain Circumstances that involved one…Hinata Hyuuga. The current heiress to the Hyuuga clan.

Indeed. Hinata would be oh-so-instrumental for her plans. Because, at the end of the day, all lewdness aside, all Tsunade wanted was to leave the Hidden Leaf in a better state than when she found it. And that meant meeting everyone from the highest leaders to the lowest guards, and all of the cooks, teachers, merchants, and laborers in-between at a personal level. AND...if along the way it just so happened that she got to be in a position where she could live out her fantasy of being able to do -anything- she wanted to the only person in The Hidden Leaf whose palm-swallowing chest could rival her own on, then it was JUST a happy coincidence.

And speaking of happy coincidences, and guards for that matter, at the end of the path leading to the Main Family's residence stood Makabe Hyuuga and Shiro Hyuuga.

Two Genin-level Shinobi in their mid-20s from the Branch Family. Just about sitting on the bottom of the barrel of Ninja World society. With no hope of ever climbing up.

They were both wearing what might be described as ‘generic versions’ of Neji’s everyday clothes. Which seemed to be commonplace for anyone working in the Main Branch residence.

Tsunade felt like she was slowly working her way, professionally, cordially, sexually, through every permutation of a character creator every time she came here. With similar faces and identical eyes on account of their closely-maintained and curated bloodline, in true anime-fashion, the only way you could tell Makabe and Shiro apart was by their hairstyles and surface-level expressions of personality.

And of the two, it was Makabe that stood out the most. With her neat, brunette lockes tied up into shoulder-length twin-tails that gently lapped against the back of her neck with every movement of her head 

She was the physical embodiment of ‘Visible Infuriation,’ a genuine Taker of No Shit, with a fiery expression on her face at all times. Consequently making her a personal favorite of Lady Tsunade's to fuck…with! To fuck with. …AND also to have hot, angry, lesbian sex with.

Shiro, on the other hand, had messy, jet black hair, with two tight braided bangs dangling straight that were adorned with bands of palm-sized hair beads that came down to about the level of her cheeks. Vaguely giving her the appearance of handlebars sprouting out of her noggin.

She was the sort of woman who blended in with the background. Didn't say much. She never seemed to be particularly happy with her lot in life. If Makabe was ‘Visible Infuriation’ when it came to the current state of social affairs, then Shiro would be ‘Quiet Despair.’ But she did, however, perk up whenever Tsunade was around. Maybe she could just sense the aura of someone with ambition for change within her? Maybe the fact that a legendary Sanin occasionally doted on her made all the difference in the world? Maybe maybe maybe. 

Regardless of their personal quirks, Tsunade knew, from…personal experiece, that they could [Gentle Fist] with the best of’em.

Asami and Yu at the front gate seemed to be in about as fine spirits today as you can be when it comes to staring at the same spot of scenery for an unspeakable number of hours simultaneously hoping something yet also nothing happens.

Yet for dear Makabe and Shiro at the manor here, on the other hand, Tsunade had a slight feeling that a bad day was weighing heavily on their shoulders.

Mostly because on the way over to the manor she noticed that Makabe, with her special Byakugan eyes that always spoiled the surprise of whatever she was carrying in her pockets, was already staring DIRECTLY at her, pupils to pupils, pointing a bony finger at her when she turned around the bend of the path and was able to see her, from over 200 feet/61 meters away. And now that she was closer, Tsunade could see that Makabe had this dialed-up-to-eleven, PISSED. OFF. look on her face that took every ounce of self-restraint to not smirk at.

“Well hello ther-”

“FUCK YOU.”

“HEHEHAHAHAHAHAHA.” All the stuff in her pockets loudly knocked and crunched together repeatedly from the rapid rising and falling of her chest as Tsunade almost doubled over laughing.

“M-makabe! You can't say that to the Hokage.”

“Shut up!” Turning her attention back to Tsunade. “You are LATE. Turn out your pockets and get the fuck in there!”

“Aww. Is that anyway to speak to your Hoka-”

“POCKETS!”

“HEHEHEHEHEheheheh…hai hai~!”

Hokage or not, Lady Tsunade was still subject to the same usual searches for weapons and the like to ensure safety.

Even though they knew, with their Byakugan, it was just sex toys. 

Even though she knew that they knew that they were just sex toys. 

Anyone in her most esteemed position would find this tedious, if not personally insulting. But not Lady Tsunade. No. She LOVED going through the Hyuuga-Guard security procedures.

Because to her it was like going through a ‘kink-checkpoint.’ Where she got to mess with the TSA agents like the BDSM-gremlin she was by making them have to stand there and go through every single last object in her pockets. Because, until they physically left her pockets, they, with their x-ray eyes could only see the general shape and outline of each toy with their glorified x-ray vision. 

Affording Lady Tsunade the unique joy of burning visual obscenities into suspecting eyes as she revealed her pieces of kinky contraband one by one. Like she was playing the world’s most inappropriate game of ‘show-and-tell.’

Which might seem just the slightest bit unbecoming of a Hokage, but do bear in mind that this is the same woman who left the sister of the Kazekage tied up in a bondage vault for four days with automatic toys fucking her throat and milking her cock. Partially to condition her for already-established reasons, partially because it was just the kind of kinky shit that got her rocks off.

“Haaa…here we go. Two hand-sized, silicone buttplugs. Black.” Makabe sighed, already exasperated from just the first couple of objects that Tsunade produced and held up in her hot little hands for the pair to see.

"Two hand-sized…" Shiro mumbled along in confirmation as she scribbled away in her little notebook.

“One ballga…” Makabe trailed off as she squinted. Drawing a smile to Tsunade’s lips as she daintily turned the multi-strapped toy around in her hands for the Fuming Hyuuga to see. “One…double-balled ballgag. Red. Whiffled.” Makabe said, narrowing her eyes at Tsunade as she immediately grew awfully suspicious about the specific toys she was choosing to show them first out of everything she was carrying.

“Whiffled…” Shiro scribbled. 

“Two wraparound, lip-holed, latex masks with straps.”

One could v i s i b l y see Makabe’s blood pressure rising as she confronted the slowly growing, slappably-smug look of deliberacy in Tsunade's eyes. 

“Latex…” Scribble scribble.

"One…what the hell is that?"

"Oh this? Why…it's a sounding rod, of course.” Tsunade grinned. While Makabe grimaced even harder.

The Fuming Hyuuga squinted, tilting her head a little. Their lack of appropriate parts meant that it couldn't be meant for either of them. WAS she or was she NOT taunting them with toys and gear she wanted to use on them? Fucking cunt. Tsunade always played mind games with her like this, and Makabe fucking hated it. Forcing her to ask stupid questions. She was the worst!

"And who would this be for?" She asked through gritted teeth.

"Oh…y'know. Just a certain heiress if the mood strikes me." She shrugged, not even trying to hide her smile.

"OI!" Makabe’s blood pressure SPIKED to the moon in an instant. IMMEDIATELY getting right up in her face. Wildly gesticulating. "Do NOT casually speak of Hyuuga secrets out in the open like that!"

"Ehhh? Oh c’moooon. EV-veryone knows that the Matriarch’s daughter has dick between her legs and that she makes her keep it locked up in a cage."

"BECAUSE OF RUMORS *YOU* STARTED!"

"Oh pshaw. That could have been anybody."

"Uh-huh. It could have TOTALLY been one of the ZERO people who've been in and out of here besides your visit last year."

"Totally! Sssspeaking of which. I haven’t seen young Hinata in the village since around that time."

"Why do you think we summoned you here today? Hinata-sama has yet to progress past her ‘First Step,’ and the Matriarch refuses to let her out into society until she does. Please go in, assess, do what is necessary, then get the hell out!"

"My my. If I don't know better I'd think you were stressed out about something."

Makabe sucked in a sharp, deep breath through her nose like she was going to scream…but gave a long sigh instead. "The Matriarch has been 'less than pleased' about the results the Heiress has shown, and anyone unlucky enough to work even remotely close to her has known her wrath."

"Mmmm…sounds rough. But as the number one doctor in Konoha I just so happen to know of a way to help with that."

"Lemme guess, you're gonna tie us up together?" Makabe came right out and said it. Bringing a deep curve to the smile that was still on Tsunade's face…and an even deeper blush to appear on Shiro’s face. 

“Mhmm.” The Buxom Hokage nodded enthusiastically, with fistfuls of buttplugs and hoods and gag straps. “That's the idea.”

“Well…” Makabe backed off, mulling it over, cooling down, as if, while fucking ridiculous, that was like THE ONE fun thing that could actually make her day better…except. “There’s a problem with that.”

“Oh?

“O-oh?” Shiro quietly echoed. Trying to hide her disappointment. 

“I can’t overstate just how high-strung the Matriarch has gotten lately. I can already feel her palm colliding across the back of my head for even thinking of slacking off. It's not the kind of thing you can hand-wave off just because you're the Hokage. If she were to peer out the window right now and catch us rolling around on the ground in that gear of yours then we’d be COOKED the second you leave.”

Tsunade noticed Shiro's face suddenly grow downcast the moment Makabe said that. Things were rougher at the Hyuuga Compound than she thought, judging from her expression. 

"Well that IS quite the dilemma, huh? Fortunately, your loving Hokage has a solution.”

Shiro raised her head with a hopeful look in her eyes, while Makabe raised her eyebrow shenanigan-sensing-suspicion. “Which would be?”

“Why, Slugma, of course."

"Slugma what?" Makabe questioned, squinting.

"Slugma balls."

It took every ounce of strength Shiro had to GRAPPLE and hold Makabe back to stop her from finger-jabbing all of the Tsunade’s chakra points shut so that she could slap her within an inch of her life for that terrible fucking joke.

The very next moment, the Fifth Hokage made a hand sign. 

"Kuchiyose No Jutsu!"

Before slamming her palms down against the earth. Black sigils quickly spread out across the ground from underneath them before a large, cartoon-ish puff of white smoke blanketed the area. When it cleared a moment later there were suddenly at least a thousand small clones of Tsunade's trusted slug-summon ally, Katsuyu, crawling around absolutely everywhere in front of and on the side of the gate to the Hyuuga Compound.

Highly resistant to damage, capable of spit-based attacks, and just generally an unnerving obstacle that would deter the average gate-crasher with no problem.

Causing an “oh…” to escape from Makabe’s lips. Followed by a relaxing of her body, which Shiro let go of now that she wasn't going get them both on the chopping block for treason by socking the Hokage in the face.

Makabe had this stunned look on her face, partly because that terrible Tsunade just made was actually…a stupid fucking pun. Bringing her to such a transcendant of infuriation that she couldn't even feel it. Like a scream intensifying in volume past the point where human ears can perceive the sound.

She was mostly stunned, however, because she was in utter disbelief that Lady Tsunade would summon such a legendary creature, THE Katsuyu, just to…mundanely stand guard so they could have bondage sex, like a glorified guard dog.

Shiro, on the other hand, had sparkles in her eyes as she beheld the Katsuyus in all of their slimy glory. 

“Wooooooow! So cool!”

Startling the hell out of Makabe because this the most genuinely happy and geeked out she had seen Shiro in years. 

"How may I help you, Lady Tsunade?" One of the slug clones asked, with Katsuyu's ultra-polite voice. Not that it was clear which one was speaking. Until the one closest to her on the ground did a little ‘salute’ with its eyestalks. It was probably that one.

"Our hard-working guards here are in need of our ‘special’ relaxation technique."

"Ohhh! We're doing that again?"

"Mmmmhmmmm~!” She nodded clapping her hands together. “I'm going to wind them up nice and tight in bondage for you to wind them down nice and loose with a slimy good time.

“Roger!” The slug clone said, giving another eyestalk salute. "Remember not to tie them too closely together so that I can squeeze between them."

"Hai hai~" Tsunade chirped as she turned her attention to the pair of Hyuuga women. Holding her hand up high and letting the double-ball ball gag dangle down from its strap.

“Whoooo wants the first hal-”

“ME! MEMEMEME!” Shiro raised her hand up, jumping up and down like an excited schoolgirl. Further bewildering Makabe with just how INSANELY FAR Tsunade was pulling her out of her shell with just the slightest bit of lewdness. As if it was si effortless to get a rise out of this Gloomy Guts. Which only made Makabe clutch the petty HATRED she had for her in her heart even tighter.

Especially as she watched Shiro greedily devour the ball into her with spread lips as Tsunade fed it to her with a gentle, mouth-filling push. Petting her like a dog all the while. Like the good girl she was. Fucking Bitch-Kage!

Shiro had this oh-so contented look on her face, as the other half of the gag dangling down against her chest, as drool almost immediately began to escape both her lower lips and the whiffle holes of the ball gag. It drove Makabe crazy just looking at her. With equal parts LUST and FURY that…that wasn’t her right now. 

Even more so as Tsunade got behind the Gloomy Hyuuga and pulllllled the latex mask backwards against her face. Engulfing and nullifying everything from the top of her forehead to just under her nose, around her gag-spread lips, to the base of her neck. The entirety of her black hair was free, save for what the straps of the mask covered as Tsunade pulled them taut over and around her head and anchored the mask onto her face and around her neck.

Previously described as ‘lip-holed,’ the mask was exactly that–completely featureless, save for a tiny, vaguely heart-shaped opening for a pair of gagged lips to peek through. Nothing above or below. 

Now you may, dear reader, question the point of hooding, masking, or otherwise blindfolding a Hyuuga. What with their ability to look with their special eyes (MY BRAND!) and see right through solid objects.To which I, and Lady Tsunade for that matter, would say that's anything but the point.

Latex hoods and masks are not regular  articles of clothing, they are purely sex objects. They are only worn to excite. And that goes for both the person looking…and the person wearing.

Shiro had, with the patience of a little girl being told she could have a cookie if she could be still for 5 seconds, fidgeted in place while Tsunade lovingly gagged her, and then pulled a sheet of latex hard across her face.

Wearing it, not to mention having it be put on her by someone else, was more than kinky enough by itself. With the feeling of latex against her skin and the psychological effect of being locked down into subspace by a big-boobed woman of authority.

But there was something else in play here. Something special. Something unique. Something only Hyuuga can do: looking at people…looking at them, while wearing a gimp mask. 

An unusual visual pleasure.

Shiro was standing there, drooling all over herself, wearing a tiiiight sheet of latex that covered her whole face. Consequently making her VERY hot and bothered. But Makabe was also there. Watching her. Turned on by the sight. And, with her vision, Shiro could see it. She could SEE through the inky, black, flush material covering her eyes and clearly tell just how hot and horny her face bondage was making her partner. She could see it in her flushed-blushing face. And, as a result, it made her even more turned on.

As they looked at each other looking at each other, it was like a back-and-forth feedback loop of fucking each other with their eyes.

Makabe was so consumed by the kinkiness on display standing right in front of her–so enthralled, so engrossed–that she didn't. even. notice. that Tsunade had sauntered on over to her until she had plapped the other gimp mask down on her face and had begun to stretch it over her features.

The Formerly-Fuming-Turned-Horny Hyuuga jerked in surprise, froze up stiff, and fidgeted in place stammering all at once. 

“Um..um..uh…um…”

Taken by surprise. Hot, horny and oh-so-bothered. Her hands were in tightly balled fists at her sides. Completely unsure of what to do with them. Unsure whether she should push Tsunade away or…slip them into her robe and feverishly finger herself. She leaned further and further towards the latter the tighter the latex got on and around her face as Tsunade puuuuullllled the black straps tight against her brown hair.

Rendering the Hyuuga pair as mannequins wearing wigs in appearance.

The mask was stretched so tightly against her face Makabe could barely open her mouth through the lip hole. She wouldn't have put it past Tsunade to make it that much more intense on purpose. She also wouldn't have it any other way, as she felt herself slipping down into subspace right next to Shiro.

And, to her surprise, it didn't have nose holes. As she immediately found out the first time she tried to suck in air through her nose and all she got was material flexing against her nostrils. Consequently absolutely drowning her sense of smell in the scent of latex, sending her already lewd-addled mind into a spiral of want and need.

Makabe was only able to breathe through the tiny opening for her lips now. She wondered if Shiro’s mask was the same, or if Tsunade had deliberately given her a ‘harder’ mask just to mess with her. 

An answer would not be forthcoming, or at least not as forthcoming as her half of the gag, as Tsunade violently yanked her close and all but forcefed the ball into her mouth. Stretching her lips and jaw harder and harder against the tight grip of her latex mask to MAKE it fit inside.

“Auughhhmmmmmgh….mmmff.”

Causing Makabe to whine from just how rough she was being with her. And Tsunade took an obscene mount of pleasure from turning that whine into a delightful ‘mmph.’

The red, whiffled ball of the gag contraption was now fully in Makabe’s mouth, nestled nicely behind her teeth, resting on her tongue.

It was connected to Shiro's mouth-ball by what might be described as a thick, red, ‘straw’ of flexible material acting as a built-in bridge. That ‘straw’ bridge was at least strong enough that no amount of twisting and turning necks and thrashing heads could ever hope to snap or break it, regardless of the tiny bit of give it gave.

It should be noted that, in total, the length of the ‘straw’ bridge was juuuust about the size of Tsunade’s palm. That is not a coincidence. It is a convenience…for Lady Tsunade and her grippy-grabby hands. 

So the Hyuuga pair were UP CLOSE and PERSONAL with each other now, and more or less stuck that way. Not that either of them minded. But they were close enough now that they could feel the forceful blasts of each other's labored breaths puffing through their gagged mouths. Consequently giving them both goosebumps from how excited it made them.

There was also a certain..peculiarity about this double-balled, ballgag the two of them were now sharing. In that it only had one set of straps, which were currently buckled together behind Shiro’s head, trapped in place by the mask layered over them.

Tsunade had gagged Shiro before masking her, but then she masked Makabe before gagging her. As if the presence or absence of straps weren't a consideration to be made at all for her.

Makabe's half of the gag was left…suspiciously…free-standing. The ball was being kept in her mouth only by the difficulty the mask made opening jaw wide enough to dislodge it.

Until Tsunade pressed her pretty, chakra-charged forefinger to the ‘straw,’ that is.

“Mmmfh…?”

Makabe noised in puzzlement as she, with her Byakugan vision, watched the chakra flow from Lady Tsunade's finger down through the ‘straw’ and into the ball currently lodged in her mouth. 

“MGGHHH?!”

Only for the ball to suddenly EXPAND. She immediately raised her arms in alarm. Just to find Lady Tsunade shimmying black, leather bondage mittens down over her hands and locking them around her wrists the moment she did.

Makabe. didn't. even. have time to make eye contact with the Hokage before she slipped around behind her forcibly WRENCHED her arms behind her and then, Not-Quite-As-Quick-As-The-Yellow-Flash-Of-The-Hidden-Leaf-But-Still-Pretty-Quick-Because-She-Was-Also-Blonde-Like-Minato, secured those arms of Makabe's into as harsh of a reverse-prayer tie she could make without physically breaking them in the process with chakra-fed rope that looped around Makabe's while torso in seconds. Ending with a black, leather mono-mitten that she jammed down over Makabe's two, already helpless, balled-up appendages, to make them one. Securely fusing to her back by having the rope around her neck run through a strap on the topside of the monomitten. Making her every attempt to struggle strangle herself that much more.

The whole bondagey exchange took less than 30 seconds, all told. She had clearly practiced this and gotten binding down her playmates with complicated ropework in the absolute minimum amount of time necessary down to a science. But during that time the ball in Makabe's mouth had kept growing.

“MMMMHHHLLLUURRDGHH!!!! LUIURRGHHHHFFFFMM!!!!”

She had started retching like she was going to die as it seemed to also be changing shape, material morphing and stretching down…down…down…into her throat. Struggling against Tsunade's iron grip while she was tying her up. Thrashing this way and that and dragging poor Shiro along for the wild ride.

But the moment after the half-moment Tsunade had taken to finish, she grappled Makabe in a gentle, firm, supportive embrace from behind. One arm wrapped around Makabe's stomach, the other around her neck, crooked up against her cheek. So that she could gently stroke Makabe's hair as she whispered into her ear. 

“Shhhhh. Shhhh. Take it. Yesssss. You're doing well. Breathe. Breeeaaathe. Yesssss. Gooooood. Good girl. Yes.”

Which might like tonal whiplash, being so comforting and reassuring after being so rough and cruel. But it was ultimately necessary. Because the Buxom Hokage knew Makabe, like she knew every guard in The Hidden Leaf, very well. She knew…that Makabe was a masochist. And it was a bit of a challenge coming up with something to one up the last thing she did to her every time she saw her. One that she reveled in.

Makabe could only really get off from being completely overwhelmed like this. If wasn't intense enough to make her cry then it wasn't intense enough to make her cum.

The crying criterion had been met. Between the harshness of the reverse-prayer, the sensation of self-strangling, the inability the breath through her nose and the special chakra-ball gag that, when imbued with chakra, painstaingly-slowly transformed into a stomach-length cock gag going alllll the way down her throat she was a fucking mess.

As for the cumming part? After Tsunade had held her like this for a moments–after she had stopped thrashing around and was politely choking to death while standing still like a good girl–she lowered that arm she had wrapped around her stomach and slipped her hands inside of her Hyuuga robes, only to immediately DRENCH her whole hand, with the wettest of squelches, in love juices up to her wrist the instant she touched bare skin even remotely close to her crotch.

“Yesssss. Yesssss.”

“Luuurrgghkkff….uurrggggfff…”

“Hnnnffff….ffnnnn..”

Good girl. Breeeeeathe through the wiffle holes. 

“Mmmuuuurrrghhph….”

Yesssss. Cum for me. Cum. Cuuuuum…”

She softly chanted, over and over, as she deftly snaked her hand over Makabe's snatch and began to strum her clit without mercy. Causing her to whine like an attention-starved dog.

“Hnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnffff…”

She came, hard, into Tsunade’s hand every few hard rubs. It felt so fucking good. As much as she felt like she was gonna die–as much as she had absolutely soaked the underside of her latex mask with harshness-wrought liquid flowing from her eyes, nose, and mouth–she really needed this. She hasn't gotten off like this since, well, the last time Lady Tsunade played with her.

And all of this had occured while she was shakily standing only so many inches away from her tethered partner. Who had been left to just stand there…and watch. Makabe would be lying if she didn't feel a rush of exhilaration every time she saw, between the mind-numbing orgasms Tsunade was strumming out of her with her thumb, the look of neeeeeeeed on Shiro's face behind its latex cover. 

Shiro may have been the first one that Tsunade gagged, but SHE was the first one that Tsunade brought to orgasm. 

Now, of course, Shiro's hands had yet to be tied up. And she had absolutely long-since sunken her hands into her robes and feverishly played with herself at the kinky sight unfolding before her. BUT IT JUST WASNT THE SAME! …She wanted Tsunade to do it…to do what she was doing with her fingers to Makabe to her too.

If she could pout in horny despair around her gag she would. 

If Makabe could smirk around her gag she absolutely would. Especially as she watched a spot of dampness around the crotch of Shiro's robes steadily grow larger over time and she continued to finger herself in futile frustration.

In fact, Makabe was so enamored with smugly staring her partner down, in between gagging on the rubber cock descending her gullet like she was going to die, that it took her a second to actually notice that Tsunade’s fingers had wandered away. In the time it took for her to realize that, and for her to look for where exactly the Buxom Hokage had gone with her Byakugan eyes, that smugness had completely vanished. 

She found her immediately, as you might expect. Tsunade hadn't gone far. She was standing directly between her and Shiro, in fact. Brandishing a kunai.

Makabe had just enough time to discern the outline of what Tsunade was holding in her hot little hand and widen her covered eyes in realization before…

SHWIP-SHWIP!

“MMLURGH?!”

“MMPH?!”

With two, clean, smooth, fluid flicks of her wrist the apparently-traditional, inner-gate Hyuuga garb the pair had been wearing, and gradually dampening with the juices of pleasure and frustration respectively, suddenly fell to the ground in finely-cut pieces.

Both of them instinctively went to cover their bare chests and squis their thighs together out of reflex. with Makabe failing in doing the former for obvious reasons. But Tsunade still found her telltale, knee-jerk tug against her reverse-prayer to be soooo cute all the same. It's the little things in life.

“Hands at your sides, Shiro-chan.”

Apparently it was her turn again, and just thinking about it gave the Gloomy Hyuuga goosebumps. Mostly because, as she removed her arms and hands from covering her nipples and crotch respectively to rest at the level of her hips, she had a feeling they would be left to stay there for long. 

A notion that turned out to be…absolutely correct! As Tsunade, the Houndini of Bondage that she was, somehow pulled out a WHOLE latex straitjacket from her pockets of sex toys and bondage gear.

It was a a black, bolero straitjacket, specifically. What one might call the most efficient and minimal of straitjackets for the way it does it's job of making its wearer helpless with the least amount of physical material necessary while maintaining maximum exposure of bare skin possible. Essentially being the absolute top 1/100th portion of a bodysuit that only, yet completely, covers the neckline, shoulders, arms, and hands. Leaving the chest, and, indeed, breasts completely exposed and naked. Save the mounting strap that goes down the middle of the breast area and around the torso.

This sleeves of this particular straitjacket ended in finger-fusing bondage mittens. A feature common to all of Tsunade hand restraints, like the THREE she had incorporated into Makabe’s bondage. They were quite necessary because they were a hard counter to Escape Jutsus. They can’t be used if the person in bondage can't make a hand sign in the first place, after all.  

But Tsunade would be lying if she didn't also just like the way it made her playthings helpless in general. Unable to open knobbed doors or pull zippers or undo buckles. She found them simply delightful on their own.

She gleefully began to guide the sleeved-kinkiness onto Shiro’s body. Although not in the way you might expect. She spread the neck of the straitjacket wide and had Shiro step inside so that she could pull it up her body.

For two practical reasons. 

The first being that she obviously couldn't pull it DOWN her body because it would get snagged on the ‘straw’ of the gag Shiro was sharing with Makabe.

The second, and much more fun one, was that, like the ‘straw’ it reacted to chakra. 

Ordinarily, this particular bolero straitjacket that Tsunade kept stowed away in her coatful of bdsm goodies was incredibly loose and stretchy. Which might seem counterproductive for something meant to tightly restrain someone.

A fact that was not lost on Shiro as she gave Tsunade a puzzled expression as she was guiding it up her body. …Before remembering she was wearing a featuresless mask that Tsunade couldn't see through. Which made her blush out of embarrassment. Which Tsunade ALSO couldn't see, but Makabe sure could. Which made her blush even harder when she noticed her noticing her through their respective gimp masks. 

However, after Tsunade got the ‘neck’ of the jacket up over her shoulders, and pulled the sleeves up her arms and the mittens onto her hands, Shiro was not left to be puzzled for long by the unsettling roominess of the straightjacket that was was practically hanging off her like an ill-fitted tarp of latex. Because the very moment afterwards a familiar, blue aura of chakra began to form at the tip of her forefinger. Shiro noticed both it and the fact that Makabe immediately attempted to slightly back away out of reflex.

Shiro gulped hard around the reasonably-sized ball strapped in her still-drooling mouth as she watched Tsunade extend that finger closer and closer to the straitjacket until…it made contact.

“MMPH?!”

She noised in surprise as alllll of the slack vanished in an instant. The physical mass of the latex straitjacket shrunk so rapidly, with so much force that it was like someone SLAPPED every square inch of her neck and shoulders at once. It was skintight to every curve and contour of her body as if it had been custom made specifically for her. 

That wasn't the case though. As Tsunade carried this most-favorite bolero of hers around with her because, with its Chakra-Tightening capability, it truly was a ‘one-size-fits all’ article of bondage gear she could use on any partner or playmate of her choosing regardless of their size. 

As such, as much as it was like a second layer of skin to Shiro it wasn't overly tight either. It was just perfect. Not too harsh, not too lax, and…actually pretty comfy once she got over the initial shock of the ‘slap’ it made.

She got goosebumps, grinded her thighs together, and drooled slightly harder through her ballgag when she saw Tsunade pick up the connector clips at the end of the mittens. 

She was going to make her assume the ‘straitjacket’ position, trap her that way, and then finger-finger-finger-finger-finger-finger her! Ohhhhboyohboyohboyohboyohboyohboyohboyohboyohboyohboyohboyohboyohboyohboy!!!

Shiro could hardly contain her excitement. She couldn't stand it. She was practically dancing, wiggling like crazy in place. Her horny excitement taking Makabe for a ride that only further upset the delicate state of her stomach, as the cock-gag had only just finished its long descent.

Except Tsunade took those connectors, and, therefore, her hands and…kept going. Pulling them farther outward. Causing Shiro to raise a hidden eyebrow and wonder where she was going with this, and her arms. Until it became VERY obvious what Tsunade was planning to do the moment she started to wrap those long, lanky limbs of hers around…Makabe. To both of the Hyuuga Pair’s surprise.

Shiro soon found herself even FURTHER up close and personal with Makabe as Tsunade guided her arms by the connectors on her mittens into a tight embrace around her partner before puuuuulllling as hard as she could. Juuuuust barely able to reach the links on the mounting strap of the straitjacket running around her torso.

Resulting in this inescapable hug that squished the ever living daylights out of Makabe. As if the cock gag and reverse-prayer-noose weren’t enough an impedient to her breathing. Now their bare breasts were squashed hard together, nipples grinding with even the slightest movements and the shallowest of breaths. 

It was as unspeakably lewd and kinky as it was intimate on a level most people don't get to experience. Both of them were blushing madly under their latex masks, HEAVILY submerged in the deepest depths of subspace. 

The ‘hug’ made their breasts press hard enough to squash them into each other, but the ‘straw’ of their shared gag kept their heads a certain distance apart. Resulting in them both arching their backs slightly inward. The way their bondage forced them into this position, with their middles together, but everything else apart, made it awkward, if not slightly difficult to one, stand, and, two, made it almost impossible to grind their burning crotches together like they so DESPERATELY wanted. To their bondage-fueled, horny dismay. At least…not without absolutely strangling Makabe in the process just for the briefest of touches of clashing clits. 

But not to worry, because the Lady Hokage, Kinkster of a Million Setups, was still far from done.

“Kuchiyose No Jutsu!” Tsunade once more pressed her palms to the ground for a Summoning Jutsu. “Rashomon Pillar!” Causing a series of black sigils to rapidly sprawl and spread out across the ground in a wide pattern.

In-between the pair, and ever so slightly to the side, arose a red, square pillar with that familiar, albeit stupid-looking face you’d see on a Rashomon defensive gate wrapped around it. However, unlike one of those gates often seen summoned in combat, it was about the height and width of an adult human, and instead of being adorned with a bunch of mean-looking red spikes, it only had one, jutting out at an upwards angle. And that lone, particular spike juuuuust so happened to catch the ‘straw’ bridging the two balls residing in the Hyuuga Pair’s mouths. Consequently dragging them along for a short right upwards onto their very tippy toes from which there was no escape. And by ‘just so happened’ it was actually ‘very deliberately placed there.’

“MLURK?!”

“MMPH?!”

Makabe and Shiro grunted respectively as their gazes were forcibly made skyward. Their heads bent back against their shoulders. So much of their body weights now resting there as they fidgeted in place on fully-extended tippy toes. With absolutely no leverage with which to even attempt to bounce the ‘straw’ off the spike, they were now stuck like this until Tsunade let them down. In one fell swoop, she had rendered both of their legs, and consequently, themselves, completely helpless.

Which only made them that much more excited.

All according to Tsunade’s plan. She had been careful not to make the Rashomon too tall, or rise up too quickly. They were going to be like this for a while, after all. And whiplash and/or positional asphyxiation was not particularly conducive to the fun here. 

…She looked at Makabe, now having to fight through the gag extending down into her stomach, the reverse prayer noose, the strait-jacket hug she was trapped in, and the Rashomon spike forcing her head back just to breathe…even though she was desperately wiggling about in the air so horny from this insane layering of breathplay that she would stab someone just to get even the slightest bit of friction on her pleasure button right now. 

Well…maybe not conducive for Shiro, at least. Tsunade chuckled inwardly to herself. Confident in just how durable Makabe actually was when it came to this sort of thing.

Tsunade clapped her hands together. She had to focus, for there was still more to be done.

Although it was at the point where the order of additions didn’t really matter anymore. The main bondage was done. So…she went with her favorite first, because she was just that kind of girl.

From her coatful of pocketed, BDSM goodies, she withdreeeeewww…those two, black, hand-sized, silicone buttplugs from before. Tsunade  was absentmindedly looking at them for a moment before she looked up to the Tippy-Toe Pair and realized they were straining, quite hard, to turn their heads to look…in the direction of her hands.

A deep smile came to Tsunade’s face. Although she couldn’t see their expressions, she would add another brick upon her plate of debt to bet that they forgot allll about the pair of silicone monsters she was greedily gripping in her palms with all the intention in the world as she began to saunter on over.

These buttplugs were described as ‘hand-sized’ because, well, they were. Hand-sized. The size of Tsunade’s hands when she made a fist, specifically. Custom-made.

They were not the SHAPE of her fists, mind you. Just measured in circumference to be the same. Like a wearable metaphor with all the deep, rich meaning, and graceful, sophisticated nuance of fisting someone until they piss and cum themselves to the point of passing out from pleasure and/or dehydration.

“Now then…who should I start with?” 

“Mlurrrghhh-grrrkk-uuurggh!”

“Mmmpphh-fffmmmm-mmmfmph!”

“My my…such spirited responses. Heheheheh…” Tsunade chuckled. COMPLETELY unable to tell if they were mmphing in concern or trying saying “Me! Me! Me!”

“Well, if you two won't come out and say it then I’ll have to choose with the classic method.” The Hokage said.

Causing the two of them to quiver, in a combination of fear, excitement, and lust, trying to imagine what that could possibly refer to. Especially as they watched Tsunade suddenly wind up her arm.

“Eenie!”

SMACK!

“MMLLUURRKK!!!” Makabe screammph-gurgled through her deep-throated gag as the ridiculously powerful hand of the Legendary Sanin collided with her bare, defenseless ass with enough force to leave a bright red, cheek-painting palm print.

“Meenie!”

SMACK!

“MMPH!!!” Shiro similarly screaammph’d as Tsunade laid down another satisfying slap against her ass this time. Albeit, not quite as hard. The resulting palm-print only being pink, and barely visible, as opposed to fire-engine red, and visible from space.

The Hokage continued on like this, through the WHOLE. fucking. rhyme. Alternating asses with every spank. Peppering them with overlapping palm prints. Causing the pair to jump against each other each and every time.

“And!”

SMACK!

“MMPH!”

“You!”

SMACK!

“MMLURGH!”

“Are!”

SMACK!

“MMPH!”

“It!”

“MMMLLLURGH!”

Makabe was the winner of this wonder buttplug prize surprise! As she retched around her throat gag like was going to die with joy.

Or at least that's how Tsunade chose to interpret the particularly delectable gagging noise she made in response to the final spank that decided her anal fate. 

She adored the way Makabe’s buttocks cleeeeenched the moment she gripped them. As if subconsciously bracing for another hard spanking. Nothing quite turned the Lady Hokage like the sight of a freshly-reddened ass. Especially if she was the one who personally put the hues of the Color of Pain on it.

She drunk in the sight of for a moment, savoring it with her eyes, before forcibly spreading that ass apart with her thumbs to savor the taste of the space in between with her tongue. 

She fucking went for it. Face forcefully squished up against. Nose flush with her bare skin. Lips to asshole. Tongue to wall. From not rimming to full-rim, 0 to 100, without the slightest hesitation.

If Makabe could throw her head back and moan she would have. Her bondage had her head was already as far back as it would go, and instead of moaning she gave out a gagging, mewll of a whimper. “Hhuuurhnnnn…” As her eyes crossed with pleasure under her latex mask.

Tsunade was nothing short of ravenously devouring that Hyuuga Hole. Sloppy and hard with her sucking lips. Insistent, invasive, and all-encompassing with her spiraling tongue. Generous and oh-so-very wet with her drool.

She was lubing her up for the plug, but also just plain having the time of her life while doing so. Reveling in every twitch and noise she could get out of her, like wringing out a wet towel for every last drop of water.

After MINUTES straight of non-stop rimming, Tsunade finally removed her head with an almost cartoonist plucking noise. Stretching out with her a dozen sticky strands of drool and pussy juice that had leaked down and around from how horny she had made her from doing that. 

As she was wiping her face, she caught a glimpse of Shiro's masked face staring at her. Now, she couldn't exactly see her features, but it had this…PALPABLE AURA of jealousy. She’d yet to even touch her besides tying her up, let alone bringing her to orgasm. 

Tsunade simply smirked, and as clearly as she could manage, mouthed the word ‘soon’ for Shiro to see with her Byakugan eyes. To which she got a needy “hnnnnf…” in response that gave her sadistic goosebumps.

Almost as much as the thought of what she was about to do, with buttplug in hand, and glint in her eye as she gazed at that inviting hole she had just manually loosened within her tongue.

“mmmmlluuuURRRGHFFFFMM!!!”

Makabe let out a particularly long, rising moan through her brutal gag as she felt the bulbous tip of the buttplug pressed against her well-rimmed hole. Tsunade applied her strength to slowly, insistently feed it inside. Biting her lip as she watched the thickest part streeeetch out that twitching fuck-ring to the literal size of her fist. Bring that prolonged moan of Makabe to a screeching screeamph before the rest all slid in at once up to the flared base. Which her poor asshole suckled around for dear life. 

There was no way in hell she was going to be able to push this monster back out on her own. It was there to stay.

As for Makabe’s thoughts on the matter? She was panting through the whiffle holes of her cock-and-ball gag like she had just been in combat, but Tsunade could clearly see the ocean of fluid drenching the entirety of her thighs speaking louder. 

“Masochists are so much fun. Heheh.” She chuckled to herself. “Which is why I have one last surprise for you.”

Makabe’s body visibly TENSED the moment she said that. 

“Ohhh come now.” She cooed reassuringly. Gently running one hand through Makabe’s hair, while not-so-gently patting-bordering-on-slapping the flared base of her buttplug. “You’ve been doing so good. Yesss. Mhmm. I just couldn't help but notice you’ve been having a hard time keeping up on your tippy toes. And that miiiiight be because of how hard I made your bondage for you.”

“Guegh, yuah huaink?” (Gee, ya think?) She noised in response. Just a sliver of sass still in her voice, bubbling up to the top from so far down deep in subspace.

“Heheheheh.”

Makabe could just HEAR the smirk in her voice. Even though she was technically looking at her, with the 360-degree field of vision her eyes afforded her. The fact that Tsunade was behind didn't matter in the slightest. 

And yet…she knew that Tsunade knew that. Which is why it made her grind her teeth against the gag in irritation as she watched Tsunade, with that smug smirk painted on her face that she knew she could see, DELIBERATELY take her sweet damn time pulling out…whatever it was from her coat. 

At first it looked like a latex capsule of some sort. Black in color. But it unfurled the moment Tsunade loosened her grip. Extending down from her palm to the ground. Revealing itself to be…a thigh-high, BDSM ballet boot. Made of black latex and bearing a spiked heel.

“This little number here will help you stay on your feet.”

“MMM! MLLUGH! LLHHHUHGH!” Makabe made her opinion on Tsunade’s choice of ‘help’ quite vocal with angry mmphs and thrashes. 

Tsunade, possibly the world's most fluent speaker of ‘Gagtalk’ nodded along. “Mhmm. Yup. Yup. Mhmm.”

“FHUUHHGHMMMPPFF. LLUURRGHFF!”

“Oh yes, definitely. Heheh.” She giggled to herself as she worked the brim of the sleeve up Makabe’s right leg.

For all her muffled rambling, muted curses, and possible death threats, Tsunade never heard a clear ‘no.’ To Makabe, the mmphful bitching was just part of the fun, and Tsunade knew that.

She would never do anything Makabe didn't want or couldn't actually handle. Which is why she liked her so much. Tsunade had yet to think up of something the insatiable masochist had ever said no to. 

“Perhaps this one will change her mind?” Tsunade thought to herself as she pulled the boot all the way on. Making Makabe’s heel touch the SHARPLY angled-downward hell that was the bottom. Trapping her foot in an en-pointe position no amount of flexing or stamping would get her out off. 

Tsunade gently allowed Makabe’s full weight to rest down on the ballet boot a little bit at a time, which was slightly longer than her other, bare foot. 

Tsunade hadn't lied, it WAS technically easier to stand on this boot that forced her into the tippy-toe position anyways. But the hell of the boot versus the hell of self-strangulation was something Makabe couldn't decide on which was worse. Too much stimulation and horniness to even think straight. All she knew was that it was INTENSE. Exactly how she liked it.

Tsunade was watching her like a hawk, and only when she was sure that the boot wasn't too much did she begin to work the other one on. Encasing that long, silky smooth, well-toned leg in pretty, black latex all the way up to her thigh until it joined it's twin in tip-toeing torture.

“Hnnnnf…fffffllurhmmmff…”

Makabe took in as deep a breath as she could manage through the whiffles of her ballgag with the slight give on her neck that ballet boots afforded her. It was better…and worse. Pain for breathing. This for that. But more than anythingl…it made her more aroused that she could recall ever being. She was so primed right now that she felt like she would cum her brains out if someone so much as even touched any random place between her legs right now. 

Makabe began to involuntarily writhe in excitement as she felt Tsunade lovingly embrace her from behind. Running her greedy palms all over her filled neck, her chest, teasing her nipples, before sliiiiding down her stomach. Gripping along her abdomen.

She squeezed her eyes tightly. 

She bit down on her gag.

Her heart rate quickened.

She braced herself for an orgasm so strong that it might actually knock her out cold.

She felt Tsunade's forefinger trace around the left lip of her gushing pussy annnnd….then nothing. 

Makabe opened her eyes under the hood, INTENSELY looking through her Byakugan just in time to see Tsunade slipping away over to Shiro’s side with the biggest shit-eating grin that had ever graced her face. 

“FFFLLLLUUGGHHHKK!!!! MMMMUUURRGHHHHNNFFHHH!!!” 

Her rage at being teased to the 99 percent mark only to be denied for her amusement was so powerful that Tsunade could swear she was seeing the black latex mask on her face turning red with murderous intent as she repeatedly SLAMMED and STAMPED her booted feet on the ground in fury.

To which all she had to say was: “HEHEHEHEHEHEH” before getting to work on dear Shiro-chan.

The Gloomy Hyuuga was practically radiating an aura of neediness, almost in tears that Tsunade had deigned to touched her again with those tantalizing fingers of her.

Shiro squished her thighs together with enough force to kill somebody the moment she felt Tsunade spread her wide. Her skipped a beat when felt breathing against her most private of places. And, the moment she felt Tsunade begin to ply her tongue, hard, against her twitching fuckhole, Shiro felt profound gladness for being alive. 

A bit over the top, to be sure, but the emotional rollercoaster that is subspace doesn't really come with guard rails for feelings. Bondage only keeps the body still, while emotions fly free.

Tsunade was doing the same thing she had done to Makabe. She was taking her sweet time eating Shiro out to lubricate her cute ass for the buttplug she was going to insert. 

But this time there was an important difference. One involving her long arms as they wrapped around Shiro's waist. Partly to use her hips as a grip to drive her face as deep as possible into the heavenly divide of the Hyuuga’s as she physically could without breaking her pelvis. Partly so that she could reach around and touch Shiro's slick, glossy center of need and pleasure and rub, prod, squeeze, push, pull, and massage it without cease.

Causing Shiro to buck and thrash against her bondage, taking poor Makabe for a WILD ride as she VIOLENTLY came from every bit of stimulation Tsunade worked into her clitoris.

“MMMMGGHH! HHNNNF! FF! FFFF! FFFNNMMMNNNNM”

Shiro clenched down so hard every time she came that she actually trapped Tsunade by her tongue for a few moments at a time. So deep was the Hokage rimming her that the folds of her ass were starting to leave a mark on the sides of Tsunade’s face, from her temples down to her cheeks, from all of the clamping down.

Tsunade kept rimming and fingering until there was noticeably less kick in the orgasmic throes of Shiro's thrashing. She drove her to the point where she was worn out from cumming and cumming and cumming just to make absolutely sure she would get her full due after waiting sooooo long, like the good girl who had been soooo good and patient that Tsunade knew she was.

Only when Tsunade was certain she had sufficientlu tuckered Shiro out did she finally remove her juice-soaked hands and dislodge her drool-drenched face from their respective places of Shiro's body that they had so lovingly nestled into.

Pausing for just a moment to saunter back over to Makabe, Tsunade wiped her hands off on the Fuming Hyuuga's hair. Drawing forth another round of angry, ballet-boot stamping and a barrage of gagged curses. To which she simply smiled, more so as she watched Shiro 's pussy juice slowly leak down Makabe's forehead. 

Going back over to Shiro, the buttpluggening process was decidedly easier. Partly because Tsunade had ultimately given her a larger drool enema just from having spent that much more time rimming her as a matter of course. But also because she directed Shiro as she insistently nudged it inside of her a little bit at a time.

“That's it. Push. Puuuush. Mmmm. A little more. Breathe. Yes.”

All in all a success, granting Tsunade the greatest visual delight of watching the ring of an asshole suddenly swallow tightly around the flared base of a buttplug the moment the fattest part had sunken in. Something she would never tire of no matter how much she did this. 

With submissive orgasm wrung and buttplug plugged, the only thing left to add to Shiro's side of things was….

Tsunade reached into the Hammerspace of Kinkiness that was her favorite, green robe.

A short metal bar with cuffs on either end of it. 

Until Tsunade pressed a button in the middle and slid the sides of the bar out. 

Making it a LONG metal bar with cuffs on either end of it. 

Which is to say it was an adjustable-length spreader bar.

Tsunade gently nudged Shiro's legs with her foot until she got the message and spread her legs as far as she could manage in the position her bondage had made her assume. Tsunade then applied the first cuff. It was leather, with a soft lining that felt comfortable on Shiro's bare ankle. 

Tsunade swung the bar around until the cuff gently wrapped against Shiro’s other ankle, and then secured it with a firm tug.

Thus trapping Shiro spread. Rendering every delicious and fun but of flesh below her waist on full display, completely vulnerable, and easily accessible for viewing, groping, and fucking pleasures.

Despite the different stance she was now assuming, it was about the same level of difficulty to remain standing on her tippy toes than it was before.

Next came what Tsunade would call ‘The Finishing Touch’ Something she’d been secretly wanting to do the moment she started tying the Hyuuga Pair up. She took one of Shiro’s long, black, braided bangs and one of Makabe’s lengthy, brown twin-tails and pulllllled them across towards each other and tied them tightly together in a knot around the bead in Shiro's braid.

“MMLURGH!!”

“Hnnn…”

Were the respective noises they made as their little world of bondage got that much tighter–that much more intense with this all-important addition.

And as Tsunade repeated the same with the remaining tail and bang of hair, she got to enjoyed the sight of their pretty heads fighting against the tension of being pushed away by the ‘straw’ connecting the balls in their jaws while simultaneously being pulled together by their hair bondage. 

Lovely.

And with that Tsunade was done! Well…TSUNADE was done. Katsuyu, on the other hand. Well. That just was her cue to get started.

Tsunade stepped back, with a look of unbridled satisfaction on her face for a job well done, as she took out a vial from her robe and with one swish of her hand, splashed its contents on at least a hundred or so of the thousand-odd, hand-sized clones of her faithful slug-summon companion that had been casually crowding around the front gate of the Main Family residence this whole time.

The Splashed gradually turned purple in hue, and approached the Hyuuga pair. Sidling up to their feet, and sliding up their ankles.

What Tsunade had done was that she had imbued those specific clones with the single most potent aphrodisiac she had ever concocted. Said sex-activating application was absorbed into the body IMMEDIATELY with even just the lightest contact against bare skin. Quickly and completely intoxicating the entire body within literal seconds with such a heightened state of arousal that her volunteer test subject, aka Sakura Haruno, could cum JUST from being told to cum without any physical stimulation. Even through a negative chastity cage.

Tsunade’s pupils grew larger as she hyper focused her vision, not too unlike a cat looking at something it desires, in anticipation as the slugs slithered up the bound bodies of two outrageously gorgeous Hyugga women. She licked her lips, and her whole face broke out into a smile as she watched them both feel the effects kick in and start convulsing with ceaseless, endless orgasms. SCREAMMPHING bloody blue murder through that the intensity of their gags distorted into mmphful symphony.

“MMMMPPMPMMPMPHNN! HHNNMNMPMPNFHFH!! FFFFFNMM!!!”

“LLUURRRGHHHK! HLLLURRKKFFF! FHHHUURRRRRRGGHKKMMPPHHNFNN!!!”

The slugs secreted the aphrodisiac in the slimey residue their trails left behind on the paths they crawled along Makabe and Shiro’s naked bodies. Not an inch of uncovered skin would be spared. Not a single nerve of feeling would be shown mercy. And eventually enough slug clones would be crawling all over them that contact between their drug-laden, cum-upon-touching, slithery flesh and their clits would be c o n s t a n t. Countless spirals upon spirals of slime trails would absolutely coat them in the coming hours, like an achingly slow tornado of torturous sensation being etched into their very cells as orgasms would batter their minds and wrack their bodies.

They were locked in a Standing Orgasm Hell of Tsunade’s own devious design and they were there to stay for however long she cared to keep them there. Perhaps when she concluded her business here? Maybe the end of the day? She hadn’t made up her mind.

It would be ok, though, either way. Katsuyu would keep them both safe and healthy with her natural powers of healing. As well as stand vigil in their place. 

Either way, as nice as this was, taking in the sights and sounds of her handiwork, it was time to move on.

Tsunade gave a little wave to the Hyuuga Pair, which largely went unnoticed due to the ongoing sensory overload torture, before turning around to finally enter the manor.

The delightfully kink and still-ongoing scene that she had left behind her was…highly personalized. Tsunade deeply cared for each and every person she took charge of.

Makabe needed to reflect inwardly on her poor attitude, and, as a masochist, the best way to do that was to go as hard as was safely possible on her. Lock her in her own little World of Harshness that she so desperately craved so that her thoughts were pigeon-holed inward to escape the pain.

Shiro on the other hand, really just needed some loving and encouragement, and possibly be a little spoiled now and then. And thus Tsunade purposefully made her bondage less intense, but more physically exposing to ensure that she could feel the maximum amount of raw pleasure from every bit of stimulation.

Much like Super Mario 64, each and every one of her bondage creations, scenarios, setups, and additions were personalized for each person she put under ropes. There was more to her than just her horrible sense of humor and her penchant for ironic bondage positions. She truly believed in the therapeutic benefits of bondage, and it was this ‘personalizing’ philosophy of hers that she was going to employ to aid the Hyuuga Matriarch and her daughter, Hinata.

As a matter of fact, she had already done so to a certain degree on her previous visit. And she was hoping that this followup would ‘seal the deal’ as it were. By acting on a…particular suspicion she had about the heiress that wasn’t able to confirm.

One that had been eating her alive ever since.

But for the moment, Tsunade experienced a wave of nostalgia as she traveled down the somewhat familiar, lavish, japanese-styled wooden corridors of the Hyuuga Manor. She hasn't been here so much in recent years, but she was over quite frequently as a child.

Specifically ‘as the granddaughter of Hashirama Senju, the First Hokage.’ Which made her politically ‘cool enough’ to hang out with the then-Heiress and now-current-Matriarch of the clan.

She knew her from school, because the clan, historically, has always ‘played nice' with the Village by making a show of sending their young to the academy with everyone else…before promptly stuffing another 8 hours of ‘proper Hyuuga education’ into them the second they got home. Which meant ‘hanging out with’ translated to ‘either help our daughter with her Taijutsu training or just go home’ after they got out of the academy every day. At least she got some free Hyuugan cooking out of it, though.

Her name was Haru, and Tsunade had always known her to be a kind and caring person. Or at least up until when Tsunade left the village so many years ago. And since she had come back to take up the mantle of Hokage, they had only really spoken cordially since.

Even so, Tsunade could tell being Matriarch had changed her just from the brief encounters she's had lately. Positions of power tended to do that to people. She could even feel it happening to herself, as the weeks turned into months of her tenure had gradually grown into a few years now.

But the difference between them as leaders was that in Haru’s case, she had spent her whole life in training for the position, because she was literally conceived for the sake of filling that role. Responsibility had been passed down and rested on her shoulders, rather than voluntarily picked up.

‘Hyuuga Matriarch’ and ‘Hokage’ both amounted to be about the same level of ‘pain in the ass’ at the end of the day, but one was so much heavier than the other because of the weight of so many cycles of expectation coiled impossibly high on top of it. 

Tsunade had only recently begun to really understand that weight when she saw how Haru was with Hinata. Running her through the exact same hoops, holding her to the same impossible standards of perfection, treating her more like an ongoing ‘project’ rather than a ‘daughter’ in the exact same way she saw her mother treat her when they were young. 

And yet Tsunade knew there wasn't any malice in it. She knew Haru wasn't purposely attempting to psychologically grind her daughter down into a fine dust. It was just another loop of the cycle playing out live before her very eyes. It was perfectly ‘normal.’ Stuffing someone into a Matriarch-shaped cookie cutter until they either fit perfectly or fucking broke into a million pieces was ‘tradition.’

And that broke her heart to think about. It was on the very top of her list of things she absolutely had to change before her time as Hokage was up. But she had to wait for the right opportunity…and this visit today might just be the ticket.

And so, with a deep breath and her best smile, Tsunade gripped the Japanese wooden door with white paper windows of the audience chamber and slid it aside.

Inside was an opulent room. With a green, tatami-matted floor, beige walls, and a very low, wooden, rectangular table in the center. A few Hyuuga servants were strewn about here and there. A few standing on ceremony, holding trays of refreshments. one of whom offered Tsunade a cup of sake–her favorite. While there were few others politely sitting on ceremony on the soft, white-cushioned, square seats an inch off the floor. They didn’t seem to have any purpose here other than to fill space, as if to imply that the Matriarch just wanted them to be there because filled seats look better than empty seats for a formal meeting like this.

And it wasn’t like that like the number of people in the room restricted what could be said or not be said either. Tsunade knew–had known for quite a while now–that it was understood among all Hyuuga that if information of any even-middling variety of sensitivity is overheard it is to be kept to oneself. Lest they be made “an example of“ in the courtyard for the whole compound to see. Thus arbitrary amounts of servants occupying space was a common sight in meetings that would otherwise be top-secret. So viciously iron-clad was the grip of leadership.

With sake in hand Tsunade knelt down on a cushion at the ‘bottom’ of the rectangular table, the end facing the door she just entered from. Taking a few sips, she let her eyes wander around the room. 

The Matriarch didn't seem to be here right now. A sheepish smile came over the Hokage's lips as the idea that she miiiiiight taken a biiiiit too long fooling around with Fume and Gloom at the front gate, and now either Haru had been whisked away for another important matter…or got fed up with waiting and left. Probably the latter. Heheheheheheheheh.

So she just kind of zoned out in the meantime. Off to the land of disassociation as her eyes roamed over decorations, knickknacks, curiosities, adornments, and other assorted useless crap strewn about in a perfectly feng shui kind of way that made the room look quite nice and relaxing actually. That is, until just so she happened to look to the right.

“KEUGH!” 

Tsunade almost choked on her sake as she realized Hinata was just…right fucking there. Sitting on the right side of the kneeling table.

“Had…had she always been there?” Tsunade asked herself, as she felt a bubble of concern that a touch of senility was starting to bleed through her ‘keep-herself-young’ Jutsu rising up from the pit of her stomach.

“Hello, Miss Hinata.” Tsunade said, hiding her fluster, trying to play it cool. 

But Hinata didn't say anything in response. In fact, she seemed to be staring blankly across the table at the wall she was facing. Sitting on her folded knees, hands cupped together on her lap. Assuming a polite position of noblility and grace befitting someone of her station.

Seconds passed.

Something looked…off…about her. No matter how long Tsunade stared, no matter how hard she squinted her eyes, she never saw Hinata move. At all. Not even the subtlest suck-in of her chest to indicate she was breathing. She was COMPLETELY still, frozen like a statue.

What the fuck.

Tsunade kept waiting for her to blink and she never did, even after like a full two straight minutes. And, as she was staring at her eyes, the Hokage noticed just how…off…every single detail about the Heiress' face seemed. Like the nose, the eyes, the mouth–all the basic things that were supposed to be there were there but they seemed far too…perfect? Not a single bump or contour or depression the slightest hint of unevenness. There wasn’t even a trace of hair around her lips, like unsightly follicles had never grown there once in the Heiress' life. Her eyebrows, on the other hand, seemed unnaturally well-kempt and impossibly smooth. And her skin–oh her skin–everything from her forehead to her cheeks to her chin–it was all the most uncanny shade of pale! Like it was somehow fake–like it was something else that was not skin specifically designed to look like skin.

The Hokage leaned over, eyebrow raised, arm extending to touch her shoul-

“Do not.”

She heard an-all-too-familiar voice say from behind her. She turned around to see Haru, Matriarch of the Hyuuga clan, standing behind her, plate of shuriken-shaped chocolate chip cookies firmly clutched in hand. 

“Want one?”

“Uh…”Tsunade blinks, looking back at Hinata, still stuck on the strangeness there, and then back at Haru and her cookies. “Sure.” Before snatching up four with her greedy palm.

“Ah-HEY! I said ‘one.’”

“Ahhuhgff gfllff fmm frr?” Tsunade replied, smirking so hard she had to cover her mouth to stop crumbs from falling out.

“Haaahh…honestly.” The Matriarch sighed, sauntering over to the head of the table, directly across from Tsunade, and kneeling down on the cushion. Tenderly setting down the ornate plate of cookies, she politely waited until the Hokage finished noisily crunching away. “Thank you for coming, 5th Hokage. …Even though you are two hours late…”

To which Tsunade only shrugged, smirked, and swallowed. In that order.

Leaning her elbow on the table, forefinger rubbing against her temple, a look of tiredness on her face. “I’m at a loss with this one here.” Eyes turning to her daughter. “This issue could spell disaster for the whole future of the Hyuuga, and nothing I’ve tried seems to work.” She paused. “As you might tell, I’ve taken…somewhat…drastic measures already, and I’ve a mind to go even farther. But I wanted to consult you before I went to the extremes. Since you ARE the one I entrusted with the First Step.”

Right. The thing that Makabe had mentioned earlier.

The First Step was a rite of passage for Hyuuga nobility that Tsunade had become familiar with very recently. Which, like most things about Hyuuga culture, ultimately revolves around enforcing control. But in this case, on a highly personal level, as it involves the age of consent, chastity, and porn. In that order.

The absolute moment, down to the second, a Hyuuga noble reaches the age of consent, one of their parents has them locked up in a special kind of chastity, sits them down in a room with a large television and surround sound speaker system, and runs them through a gambit of every kind of kind of pornography imaginable.

Cataloging what the Future of the Clan is and is not into serves two purposes for the currently-ruling generation of Hyuuga: the first is that it allows them to act beforehand to ensure no scandals will arise as a result of the burgeoning kinks of their youth. Primarily through the setting up of servants whose only purpose will be to act as their sexual outlets, and arranging for future spouses with matching, or at the very least, overlapping kinks. 

The second is that it gives them a preemptive ‘heads-up’ that lets them iron out any particularly unsavory or undesirable sexual tastes that cannot be catered to, through the implementation of intensive reconditioning which may or may not border on the line of torture in terms of severity.

Thankfully, in recent generations, such drastic measures have not been necessary for the latter thanks to advances in medicine and the studies of biology and the human mind.

Getting back to the chastity part of the First Step, what makes it ‘special’ is that the devices, be they belts or cages, are designed to detect even tiniest secretions of natural lubrication and the most minute increases of size, respectively, and, upon doing so, drain their chakra to power on a light set upon its surface and make it glow bright blue. A ‘blue flag’ as it were, for kinkiness detection.

Said devices are fitted on to their bodies by respected, reptuable, and reliable physicians personally trusted by the Hyuuga clan both for their expertise in making sure they can be worn nonstop for extended periods of time without bodily harm past minor discomfort, and their ability keep their fucking mouths shut.

Now, as you all know, Tsunade is a very normal person who can be trusted with extremely sensitive and kinky secrets. 

She was a consummate professional who absolutely did not have an ear-to-ear grin on her face for the entirety of the procedure. Wherein she, over the course of about 45 minutes, fitted an inverted chastity cage that took Hinata's cock 12 inch long cock and stuffed it a 4 full inches inside of herself with a urethral tube fed through her cumslit all the way through into her bladder. 

And, after having spent nearly an hour applying both ice and elbow grease in equal measure to squish her dick down into in the kinky realm of negative inches of cock-cage space, twisting a key into the lock to ensure she stays there, and handing her mother the key, Lady Tsunade most certainly did not look the Heiress in the eye, and make a comment that could be seen as ‘the most unprofessional thing to say ever.’ Saying how that, with her wonderful Hyuuga genes that were known for blessing bodies with the largest, most palm-engulfing breasts and the longest, most mouth-watering cocks in The Hidden Leaf, she could pull any and/or every bad bitch she ever wanted, even a Hokage if she played her cards right, while waggling her eyebrows. IMMEDIATELY activating the horny-detecting function of Hinata's inwadly-telescoping chastity and turned that light BRIGHT blue.

Which may or may not have been said either just to test the efficacy of the sensor OR to drop the least subtle hint in the history of forever. WHO CAN SAY, REALLY?

And, once she finished giving instructions on proper hygiene protocol for the cage that wasn't going to be coming any time soon, bid farewell, and went home, THE VERY FIRST FUCKING THING Lady Tsunade did was definitely, DEFINITELY not immediately jump online and blaaaaabb to aaaaaaall her kinky friends she had made over the years, both within The Hidden Leaf and without, about were eeeeverything!

Now, readers with good memory may recall the rumors of late circulating through The Hidden Leaf about three young women who have come to be known as The Three Lewd Monkeys of Konoha. One with her ass sealed with a buttplug, one with her mouth sealed by a gag, and one with her cock sealed by a chastity cage. It maaaaaay or may not have been Tsunade herself who spread these rumors in the first place here in The Hidden Leaf through carefully calculated gossip in a manner to further cultivate the ‘Peace Through Kink’ movement she was trying to get off the ground and spread throughout The Five Great Shinobi Countries to bring and end to general state of strife. 

But before she could even think about peace in the whole Ninja World, she had to win over the whole Land of Fire, in which The Hidden Leaf was situated. But she needed to have a complete grip on the Hidden Leaf itself before she could expand outwards, and the Hyuuga clan was the last obstacle in her way. And, of course, it just so happened to be the most difficult and stubborn of the lot. Most of the other clans immediately fell in line because, well, kink is fun! Sex is fun! Bondage is fun! It didn’t exactly take a lot of convincing once she moved a few laws around to allow for all kinds of naughty things to casually and consensually take place in broad daylight public spaces.

And yet…for already explained reasons, the Hyuuga way of life was practically antithesis to the very idea of ‘casual’ and/or ‘fun.’ Which had stumped Tsunade…until she was personally called in to assist with The First Step for Hinata. 

Calling back to that ‘suspicion’ she had about her. It was first formed in Tsunade’s constantly lewd-plotting mind when she noticed that Hinata immediately became rock hard the instant she presented her naked lower half to her for the ceremonious caging. That was…unusual. Delightfully so. For a prim and proper princess of a clan who had never been exposed to anything even the slightest bit sexual before that day, the first actual day she had reached the Age of Consent, to become erect even though she was about to be locked in chastity was unusual! It spoke of possibility. Was she pre-predisposed towards kink? Was she a natural submissive? A budding masochist? A burgeoning rope bunny? 

Sheer luck had granted Tsunade a first glance at…whatever it was that Hinata was into well before Haru. The possibilities were nigh endless, yet Tsunade didn’t have nearly enough time to explore and experiment. She had just been there for the caging. She couldn’t confirm it, but she did have a suspicion about it possibly being one thing in particular. And if it WAS that particular thing she was thinking of…it would be exactly the lynchpin she needed. And, being the insatiable gambler that she was, chose to take a chance on it and silently bide her time. Play the long game.

Still, Lady Tsunade hadn’t expected things to take quuuite this long. It had been a full year for goodness’ sake. Hinata was now Age of Consent+1. She would’ve thought that, if her gamble was actually on the money for once, it would have reared its ugly head well before now.

Come to think of it, Hinata had completely disappeared from public view a month or so after she had been called in to put her in chastity. So it was clear that SOMETHING had not gone quite as the Matriarch had wanted–that SOMETHING had come up in the Mother-Daughter-Porn-Viewing that Haru absolutely did not approve of–as Tsunade could clearly tell from how…off Hinata seemed right now. It was apparent that she had attempted to take matters in her own hand, to keep Hyuuga matters within Hyuuga walls, until she herself decided it was not something she could remedy on her own and absolutely needed to ask for outside help. To what severity and extent, however, was the question.

What could possibly be more severe than a four-inwardly-inched inverse chastity caged for a footlong-cocked young woman? Tsunade was about to find out as Haru spoke up after letting out another sigh.

“Haaaaah…so, after you departed the last time you were here I sat down with my daughter in the Viewing Chamber, right?”

“Uh-huh?” Tsunade nodded, curious. Practically on the edge of her seat as the Matriarch started to get into it.

“And we got right to it. I started with something simple: a recording of a male and with a female, missionary position, vaginal sex. And the sensor on Hinata’s cage glowed blue after a few moments of watching him penetrate her. Which confirmed to me that she, at least, had a sex drive. Which was fine–acceptable.” She nodded.

“Naturally.”

“Naturally. So, after waiting about 10 minutes or so for her arousal to die down and the sensor to turn off, I branched out from there. I showed her footage of a woman performing fellatio on a male. Something I personally find both figuratively and literally distasteful, but she seemed to be into, as her sensor told me. Which is also fine. Nothing I can’t accommodate for.”

“Right.”

“Then I showed her some same sex relations. Women with women. Men with men. She was aroused by all of it. Still fine. Better, even, because that told me I didn’t have to be too picky about which servants to give her to relieve her needs with or her future spouse, at least, as far as her tastes were concerned.”

“Mhmmmmm.”

“Now, mind you, she had a blush on her face the whole time. She was something between mortified and embarrassed that her sex was attempted to get hard in front of me. Much like I was during my First Step experience. But, as my own mother did, I paid it no heed and continued to run her through the gambit of basic sex acts and positions: tribbing, cunnilingus, analingus, rimming, handjobs, outercourse, anal sex, and anything else that could even loosely be considered ‘vanilla.’ over the next few hours.”

“It’s an all-day and all-night affair, I take it?”

“Correct. In fact, it only ends once the parent is completely sure of where the limits lie. ….But therein lies the problem: I couldn’t find them.”

“Hmm?” Tsunade’s head tilted, eyebrow raised, curiosity piqued.

“After vanilla, I started exposing her to kink. Bondage first. With footage of a woman tied spread-eagled to a bed by her wrists and ankles with simple rope as a man took her without cease.”

“Delightful.” Tsunade commented, biting her lip, picturing it.”

“Quite.” Haru replied. As if sharing the sentiment, yet annoyed at just how shameless Tsunade was. “Her cock attempted to get hard in response to that visual stimuli like everything else that I had shown her prior. I showed her both perspectives, of the one tied up, and the one who ties up, with some POV footage we had on hand. Her body told me she enjoyed both. But as I showed her more and more, of gags and blindfolds, and different kinds of bondage ranging from rope to full-blown latex sleep sacks and leather bitchsuits, there wasn’t a single thing that she DIDN’T seem to be into.”

Tsunade had to discreetly cover her mouth by crooking her fingers over it like she was focusing intently on every word to hide the fact that she was grinning. She just needed a little more to confirm that her hypothesis was correct. “Go on.”

“...Even when I moved to the harshest material we had: BDSM and Torture. Spanking and whipping, humiliation and degradation, electricity and hot wax, breathplay to the point of passing out! My meek, unassuming wallflower of a daughter you would expect faint at the idea of holding hands was DEEPLY aroused by ALL of it.”

“ALL of it, you say?” She asked, desperately trying to stifle a giggle of glee.

“YES!” Hands balled in fists now, vein pulsing on her forehead, teeth clenched the dismay and irritation that had been weighing on her breaking clean through the Matriarchal veneer of polite formality. “Even the unorthodox stuff we had on furry, tentacle, and enema inflation porn! I COULDN’T FIND A SINGLE GODDAMN THING THAT TURNED HER OFF!”

“My my! I would have never imagined!” Tsunade said as she was biting the tip of her tongue in excitement almost hard enough to draw blood. “But do go on. 

To which the Matriarch seemed to not so much calm down as much as she did…deflate…back into her state of sighing exasperation. “If-...haaaaaghh…If she had no kinks at all, no turn-ons, no nothing, it would have been fine. Hinata would then have just had to fulfill her obligation of conceiving a child with a suitor, that we would drugged to hell and back with pregnancy boosters so she would only have to do it once, and then moved on with her life as the next Matriarch. But NO!”

She accentuated that ‘NO!’ with her fist banging down hard on the table. The assorted Hyuuga servants here and there around the room did their best to pretend not to notice, but young Hinata, however, who had been completely silent the whole time, unblinkingly transfixed by the wall she was facing, politely kneeling on her cushion, FLINCHED, recoiling away from the noise

It was the first time Tsunade had seen her move, and that single motion confirmed that something was DEFINITELY up with her. To start, it was an unusually exaggerated reaction to something that she should have at least been peripherally aware of. But what really made Tsunade raise a brow was the fact that Hinata’s expression…didn’t change at all. Her mouth didn’t open, she didn’t blink, and, at least as far as Tsunade could tell from her point of view, her gaze did not move away from the wall. Mostly on account of the way that her head remained rigidly locked in place, as if she was physically incapable of moving her neck to look away. In fact, when recoiled in surprise she more sort of…very quickly leaned the side away from the direction of the violent vibration Haru made.

The way ‘some’ of Hinata reacted while ‘some’ of her didn’t made it very obvious that SOMETHING had been done to her. To Tsunade it seemed like she had somehow been deprived of her senses entirely despite the fact there clearly nothing covering her mouth or, her eyes, or her ears. Had some kind of drug been administered…or was the answer something far deeper under the surface–far more convoluted than it appeared?

Either way, the Matriarch continued on with her half-griping half-explaining.

“Haaaahhh…but no.” She repeated. Calmer. Composed.  “My darling daughter is not into ‘nothing,’ or even just hyper focused on one specific thing like a lot of people are, she is into ‘everything.’ And ‘everything’ is the worst possible outcome. Because that’s something that can just be ‘kept in check' in the same way the Hyuuga would usually manage such sexual indiscretions.  

Which is not to say I couldn't, or even wouldn't be willing to deploy the entirety of the servant staff to keep Hinata sexually preoccupied with people waiting on her hand and foot 24/7 to entertain even the most fleeting of lewd thoughts and desires. But that would only be covering up the symptom of the main issue: she gets hard at any lewd idea. 

Firstly, that makes it unacceptably easy for her to become distracted by errant thoughts. How is she to focus on her training to surpass me if she gets a raging hard on every time someone bends over, or if she mis-hears something someone says for the word ‘ballgag?’ What if she becomes dissatisfied with just the servants we have here and suddenly leaves for a three-week orgy in the Hidden Rain? Not only would our reputation become tarnished but nothing would get done if she's always horny!

Haaagh…secondly, it honestly keeps me up at night wondering what would happen if something…’unsavory’ were to get into her head.”

“'Unsavory', you say?” Tsunade raised a brow. “Care to elaborate?”

“It doesn't bear mentioning. Use your imagination.” She replied sternly, with a glare. “We do have material on that sort of thing. Obviously fake, with actors role-playing, mind you, but I had reservations about exposing Hinata to it. It’s usually part of The First Step to discern whether or not they have an inclination towards such things to catch it early but…if just showing it to her is going to guarantee it…”

“Ahh.” Tsunade nodded. Drift caught. That was a genuine concern that she hadn't thought of. But nothing that couldn't be worked out with what she had in mind. But first…she had to let the Matriarch finish her never-ending speech so that she would eventually get to just what in the hell she had actually done to her daughter to remedy this that, apparently, hadn't remedied so well.

“...And thirdly, It would make finding a proper suitor for her virtually impossible. Since any suitor who would seriously be interested in someone like this would invariably just be a pervert who would inevitably ruin the clan.

And so, It is for these reasons that I deemed Hinata’s First Step a failure, and ordered her to be confined to her room until I could devise a solution. Still in chastity, mind you.”

Ahhhh-hah. That was where the Hyuuga princess had been cooped up all this time, the Hokage thought to herself. But…wait. Is that to say that’s where Hinata had spent the ENTIRETY of the year she’d disappeared from public view? …Something told Tsunade that wasn’t quite the case.

“I took a few days to mull it over. In the meantime I arranged to have meals sent to her room to minimalize her interactions. I didn’t want ANYTHING else influencing Hinata while I was formulating a strategy. But while I was setting up the meal plan, I had a realization. That that was exactly the answer: minimalizing her interactions.”

Tsunade tilted her head, eyebrow raising. They were FINALLY at the meat of it–of what she had done–but…where on earth was she going with this?

“If she would latch on to whatever I showed her, then perhaps if I exercised COMPLETE control over what every little thing her senses observed for a while that maybe I could get certain things to stick over others with the right kind of reinforcement. And so I decreed that she would receive NO interaction, influence, or stimulation for two months, at which time I would reenact the First Step again, as a ‘Second Step,’ you might say, where I put horse blinders her easily-excited mind by ONLY showing her what I wanted her to see in this sexually formative time of her life.”

INTENSE curiosity painted the Hokage’s face as her eyes flicked between the living statue that was Hinata, and Haru. Her brow rising ever higher on her diamond-marked forehead. “Ssssssoooooo what exactly did thaaaaat…entail?”

“Well, in order to pigeon-hole her mind, as it were, I first needed to ‘reset’ her. To cleanse her sexual palate, if you will. And to that end, it was necessary to completely starve her senses.

“Uhhhh-huhhhhhh?”

“You may now touch my daughter's arm like you were going to before, but do so gently, so as not to startle her.”

With a confused, puzzled expression, Tsunade did just that. Extending her hand to gently grasp Hinata by the shoulder. The feeling of soft, robe cloth pressed into Tsunade’s palm. So far so good. Normal. What she would have expected to feel. However, upon contact, Hinata didn't react at all…until she pushed hard enough to ever slightly move Hinata. At which point she WHIPPED around, her whole body suddenly swiveled 90 degrees like she had just scared the bejeesus out of her.

But instead of shock or surprise, her expression was completely, utterly neutral. Not one of the features on her slightly-off-looking face moved an inch. Perplexing Tsunade ever further. It was like Hinata wasn’t even looking at her despite the fact they were staring directly at each other right now. It was like…she was staring right through her. 

She reached out to touch the Heiress’ cheek. Laying her palm flat against the side of her face, enveloping everything from the corner of her lip to the lobe of her ear. Tsunade’s eyes widened as felt…latex…where the sensation of skin-against-skin should be on her hand. The more she explored with her fingers the more she realized that not a single inch of ‘skin’ on Hinata’s head was actually skin. Or at least not bare skin. It was all the texture of latex. She had a hard time swallowing the idea, but she eventually, mentally accepted the idea that what she was gripping along was an impossibly detailed recreation of the Hyuuga Heiress’ face in the form of a latex hood. It was kigurumi! Latex mask cosplay! So convincing that she would have never known without touching her. In fact…Was it even actually Hinata underneath this hood?

The long, dark blue locks that made up her hair were, in fact, the tresses of wig intricately rooted directly into the ‘scalp’ of the hood.

And, as Tsunade reached down to hold her hand, which feebly grasped back, as if Hinata was afraid to squeeze too hard because she couldn’t actually tell how much force she was using, the Hokage realized the hood was just part of a suit that seamlessly covered her whole body. Her usual, everyday clothes were just worn on top of it to accentuate the illusion. 

“With the help of a team of ten servants…” Tsunade heard Haru begin to explain, and turned back around to listen.

“...I had Hinata brought before me and stripped naked, save for the cage that you put on her. She was compliant, which is only to be expected, but a heavy blush developed on her face, and never left her cheeks until…. actually. For all I know it could still be there. But anyway…

After we had disrobed her I had her outfitted with a chastity bra. Of the metal variety, with a chain torso harness and padlocks galore. It was such short notice that there wasn't any time to commission one that could properly contain and confine the blessings of my daughter's chest, so I used the one that had been commissioned for me when I was her age for some particular punishment or another.”

Tsunade, still STUNNED by the fact that Hinata was sitting there in a kigurumi latex bodysuit, suddenly had a memory float to the surface. “Oh right. I vaguely remember your mom being SO mad at me when they caught us messing around with my head up inside of your shirt. And then YOU being SO mad at me when they made you wear that for a month, even though we still kept messing around with my head up your shirt while it was still locked onto you. Mmmm. Good times. I still to this day get the teeniest tiniest bit wet from the taste of metal on my tongue. Heheheheh…” The Hokage giggled, grinning as she licked her lips as she remembered the taste of that very same chastity bra that was, apparently now on Hinata under her suit.

“I’m STILL mad at you for that, by the way.”

“If I recaaaaall…the only reason she put it on you in the first place was because we got caught doing it outside of the Compound and they couldn't pretend it never happened. If she was actually angry with you she would put the belt on too. And then we never would have figured out that staring at my face while I licked your metal cups made you cum into my fingers like I was poking holes in a dam.”

Suddenly unable to look Tsunade in the eyes, Haru cleared her throat. “AHEM. ANYWAY. AS I WAS SAYING.”

Tsunade giggled, enjoying herself in her usual, obscene way. Although she could have sworn that she saw a smirk run across the faces of the servants in the room for a fraction of a second from just how effectively she was able to fluster their Matriarch. Smirks that would earn them far more than just a month or two in chastity punishment if caught.

“What I'm trying to say is: it fit her. The chastity bra that was commissioned to completely deny any exterior feeling of touch for my chest fit snugly over hers…although just barely. I would say it's perhaps a half-size too small.” Which she said beaming a BRIGHT, TRIUMPHANT smile.

Another detail of Hyuuga culture that Tsunade happened to know was that it was a point of pride for the already large-chested women of the clan blessed by the virtue of their good genes to give birth to daughters with even larger breasts than their own. It was one of many expressions of continued prosperity for the clan. It might have only been by a few centimeters in circumference, but Haru was clearly absolutely over the moon that Hinata was bigger than her.

As somewhat strange as she found that to be, Tsunade so adored the excited look in Haru's eyes as she boasted about it. “That's wonderful, Haru. I'm very happy for you.”

“Thank you. Moving on though. After the metal cups of the bra has been secured onto her body, we moved on to her mouth.”

“Mmmmmmmm. Moving on to her sense of taste before you were finished with her sense of touch? Tsk tsk.”

“HUSH. I’ll get back to that in a moment.”

“Heheheheheheheh.” 

The Matriarch short half-shook her head, half-hid a smile at the Hokage's shenanigans before continuing. “Depriving Hinata of her sense of taste was something that was not possible to accomplish without also depriving her of her mouth in the process. Which was a sacrifice I was willing to make.

Not that I believe she isn't entitled to her mouth, or her voice for that matter, but…well. She is not yet the Matriarch. She has no orders to give, nor tasks to manage. She is only the Heiress, whose every need is attended to by a fleet of servants. She doesn't have any particularrr…need, shall we say, for her mouth at this juncture of her life. And so, circumstances being what they are, I felt it best for her lips to be sealed and silenced for the time being.

I wouldn't describe her as ‘happy’ about that decision, but she did obediently open her mouth for me when I asked her to all the same. Despite the problems she causes for me, I will always praise her for being a very good girl who listens to her mother.

And into that opened-up mouth did we place a rubber mouth guard. It bore grooved slots for her teeth to fit into, as well as a sleeve compartment for her tongue to slide into. Which, once we had the guard properly pushed all the way into her mouth, completely encased her oral muscle all the way down to the back of her throat, and thereby prevented her from using it to experience the sensation of taste. Which, granted, she could still experience through receptors in other parts of her head, but we would get to those in due time.

We had completely filled both the grooves and the sleeve with a liberal amount of biologically-safe adhesive glue just prior. I instructed her to bite down, and gently held the bottom of her jaw and the top of her head with my hands to make sure she kept biting down. With one of the servants keeping track of the time, we stayed together like that, enjoying some quality mother and daughter time, for 10 straight minutes while the glue set.

After which, I asked her to try to open her jaw with all of her might. But all she could manage was to purse and unpurse her lips. Which meant it was a success. The glue is easily undone with a certain solution, mind. But Hinata’s mouth was, and still is for that matter, well and truly sealed.

I patted her head, which caused the blush on her face to deepen slightly, before bringing a thin tube to her lips. The front-most groove of the mouth guard that contained her front teeth has a slot as well. One that runs just over, but does not connect nor open up to the tongue compartment, all the way into the back of her mouth at the entrance of her throat. Its purpose is for feeding with liquid food as you might have guessed.
The tube I was holding happened to contain lemon yogurt, her favorite. Most of the packets were flavorless, pure nutrients, but I wanted to reward her for taking this so well. I gave the tube a little puff, letting the lemony scent fill her nostrils, and pushed into the slot before squeezing all of its contents down her throat. The scene alone would let her at least somewhat taste it, even without her tongue. That was her reward: the last taste she would experience for a while being something I knew she genuinely adored.

I hand fed the contents of the tube to Hinata all while making direct eye contact, which made that deepening blush turn fiery. I would have found that cute…were it under different circumstances.”

“Awww. I’d find that cute under any circumstances.” Tsunade said.

“That's because you're a goddamn degenerate, Lady Fifth Hokage.”

“Heheheheheheheh…”

“After we sealed her mouth, it was time for her hair. We-”

Tsunade suddenly leaned forward. “You didn’t!”

“NO, WE DID NOT CUT IT OFF!”

“Hehehehehehe!!!”

“Haaaahh….honestly.” The Matriarch took a deep breath. “What we DID do was gather Hinata’s beautiful, shoulder-length hair with netting and evenly scrunched it up around the back of her head so that there wasn’t any excess hair below her neckline.

With her hair all nice and neat, we moved on to her ears.”

“Did-”

Haru gripped the table. “NO! SHUT UP!”

“Heheheheheh.”

“We took a pair of inflatable ear plugs, shaped like small, thin balloons ending in rubber stops, and dipped them in that glue. We then slid them ‘balloon’-first into Hinata’s ears until the little flared bases of the rubber stops kissed against the rims of her ear holes. Then two servants quickly pierced air-filled needles into the bases and injected air into the balloons until they had expanded to the point Hinata was no longer responding to the little tests I was making, asking her to look to the left or right, while covering my mouth with a card made of material that the Byakugan can’t see through. At which point I directed them to stop pumping and allow the glue time to dry.”

“Mmmmm…” Tsunade noised, nodding. Subtly moving her hand under the table between her legs as Haru described more and more of what she had done to Hinata. Enjoying the…level…of detail she was going into to properly explain. “So…after her sense of taste and her sense of hearing, I assume ‘smell’ was next?”

“Correct. There are several ways to go about doing that, but for what we had planned to finish off her sense of touch afterwards I felt a couple more of those balloon plugs were the sensible option.

I had one of the servants on standby to physically restrain Hinata if need be, but it ultimately wasn't necessary. We had her sit down on a chair. I guided her head with my hands and she followed, tilting it all the way back. She did make a few muffled squeals, with lots of half-coughing half-retching, through her gag as we slipped the balloons into her nose. Her attempts to breathe through her nose turned to stifled snorts as the balloons expanded with needle-injected air. 

Not a pleasant process, to be sure. But not once did she resist or struggle or fight back. She just sat there and took it. With the dignity and grace required of someone of her station. So when she grabbed my hand and squeezed it hard, I didn't doubt her. I didn't think for a moment that she was saying away from the pain. She was telling me that the balloons had been inflated to the limit of what she could actually handle, and I believed her. With my word, the servants stopped inflating the balloons immediately. 

I pressed my thumb around the edge of the stops and the rim of her nostrils and felt no hint of suction–the seal they made was truly airtight. My daughter had been completely deprived of her sense of smell, and by extension, the rest of her sense of taste.”

“Hold on…” Tsunade paused, eyebrow raised as she stared at the, presumably, still alive Hinata kneeling on her cushion. “How is she breathing then, if had her mouth closed and her nose filled?”

“Why…through the same slot in her gag that we feed her through, of course.” She replied, like it was a perfectly natural thing to say.

“...and when she sleeps?”

“We fed a tube through the feeding slot down into her trachea and hooked her up to a ventilator. With shifts of servants on watch each night.”

Tsunade bit her lower lip. The more Haru explained, the more excited–read: hot, giddy, aroused–it made her, and the more fervent it made the mushings of her palm between her thighs she was getting less and less discreet about. All lovely choices of escalation, with more to go. As the dots between deprivation and kigurumi had yet to be connected all the way. 

“Now, sense of touch is something that requires a bit…more…to deal with. As that is the one sense not governed just by her head, but by every surface of skin along her whole body. Yet I decided to start with her head all the same, and then work my way down.

In the same way that the last thing I wanted her to smell and to taste be something positive, I wanted the last thing she would clearly feel on her skin to also be. In the hopes of nurturing a positive outcome, I leaned in and gave Hinata one last kiss on her forehead, and then had a container filled with rolls of SPECIALLY-treated, black tape brought over…”

The way that Haru emphasized the word ‘specially’ stuck out to Tsunade. What was she saying? What was she not saying? If it was something along the lines of being waterproof or sweat absorbent then the Matriarch would have simply said that instead. But no. She said ‘specially,’ as if to imply that whatever quality it had was SO special that even something like being designed to safely trap someone in kinky bondage for extended periods of time was MUNDANE in comparison to the truth. It was both her daughter AND her ultimate responsibility to the Clan we were talking about here. Haru was obviously going to pull out all the stops, no matter how intense they might be.

The fingers of Tsunade’s non-alcoholic-beverage-holding hand slipped past the waistband of her bottoms and she started to sneak them deep inside of herself as she chewed on the idea. Quickly finding herself lost in a half-dozen, though-up-on-the-spot, tape-based bondage fantasies. In fact, she got so engrossed with imagining and theorizing all the kinky possibilities about what Haru was talking about that it didn’t even occur to just ask Haru directly until the opportunity had well passed and she had continued on. Oops.

“Now, I know that might seem like an excessive amount of tape. But COMPLETE coverage was required to fully achieve the effects of resetting past influences and paving the way for new, controlled, safe, manageable ones for her in the way that I wanted. Nothing less would suffice. Not a single inch of her skin could be allowed to remain exposed to open air, lest it influence her in an…unnecessary way.

Hinata, bless her, politely, cooperatively, obediently sat still on that chair whilst I, along with several of the servants, began to nothing short of mummify her from her above crown of her head to down below her adam’s apple with 15 full rolls. Everything except her eyes, which we would get to in due time. Per my instructions, two carefully-shaped circles were left for her to see out of as the wrapping proceeded. With each and every wind of the tape pulled as tight as it could possibly be without crushing her skull in the process. Especially around the back of her head. The balled-up scrunch of her hair held in place by netting hair gradually squished so supremely flat that one could have just as easily assumed she was bald underneath.

My daughter’s head slowly disappeared until meticulously laid layers of tape. The process, of course, included the entirety of her nose. Since it had already been plugged completely shut, there was no need to leave an opening for it. So under the multitude of sticky, black layers it went.
When we got down to her already sealed lips, we made sure to replicate the shape of the feeding slot of her mouth guard on every single particular strip of tape that overlapped it.

There was enough tape to layer all the way up and all the way down the circumference of her head many, many times over. It took quite a while to reach the very last strip of the very last roll of this specially-treated, adhesive tape…”

There was that word again. The question was BURNING on her lips. But she didn’t dare interrupt. This was all pure gold, and she was hanging on Haru’s every word. Listening more intently than she had for anything else in the past few decades at least!

“...But when we eventually did, I had the servants bring forth 15 MORE rolls.”

Tsunade bit her lips as she FULLY locked in.

“These, however, were perfectly ordinary strips of black adhesive. I instructed Hinata to close her eyelids this time with a gesture, and, when she did so, we made sure that she would never open them again until the day came to take everything off. They are, as you might have surmised, still closed under her mask even as we speak right now.”

“STILL?!” Tsunade blurted out. “She’s been staring through her own taped-shut eyelids with x-ray vision for the entirety of the past year?!”

“....Yes.” Haru said. Or, rather, admitted. As if stating the fact was like an admission of failure. It was clear from her tone that she was not too enthused about it.

Tsunade, on the other hand. Oh GOD. If only she wasn’t sitting in polite company right now, she would frantically stuffing every toy in her coat in and out of every hole she could fit them in just thinking about it. MmmmmMMmm. Tsunade could barely stand it. The hand she had, as discreetly as she could manage, slipped between her legs was getting absolutely soaked from constantly plunging her fingers deep into the business side of a growing damp spot that she was going to have a miserable time trying to hide later. Mysterious and unknown tape-qualities aside, this kind of long-term kinkiness was on par with, possibly exceeding, what she was doing to her own dear Sakura on a daily basis…for her training…and nothing else, of course. Haru was definitely a woman after her own heart.

The Matriarch continued on: “With her eyes closed and sufficiently taped over, the last bit of her head was finally cocooned in the sticky embrace of adhesive material. By the time we had completely used up the very last roll of this set of 15, why, to look upon Hinata was to look upon a perfectly flat, smooth, basic if not vaguely-discernible facsimile of a human-head like not too unlink one might see crowning the neck of ebony mannequin in a department store. And yet…there was still so much more to go. Not in the form of tape, however.

The numerous layers of specially treated strips, as well as the ordinary ones keeping her eyes shut, did not amount to being nearly thick enough to fully block the sensation of touch for dear Hinata’s head. No. After all, that wasn’t one of the tape’s three purposes. 

The first of which being to simply keep her hair packed down as tightly as possible. No excess could be allowed for what was to come after, so the tape served to maintain the immaculately flat ‘head’ shape that was necessary for the tape’s second purpose. Which was to serve as a base for what WOULD be chiefly responsible for deadening her sense of touch to absolute zero: completely, utterly smooth, black hoods that bore no features, save for an imperceptibly small hole that would line up with the feeding slot nestled between her shut lips. Each one as tight on her head as a rubber band meant to hold together a bundle of pencils stretched around a boulder. Progressively getting tighter with each one we pulled down, like multiple fitted cases squeezing the ever-living daylights out of an overstuffed pillow.

I had read that people start to be unable to feel sensation through material that is 0.2 millimeters of thickness. Which was about the thickness of each of the latex hoods we had on hand. So, just to be absolutely sure, we slowly, painstakingly layered on thirty of them, one by one by one. 30 hoods. That's as many as three tens. And that’s a nice, even, reasonable number. Wouldn't you say?”

“Re-reasonable. Uh-huh. Mh-mhHHHHHMMmm….mmm…” Tsunade breathily replied, fanning herself with her not-juice-slickened hand, desperately trying to keep her composure from the fact that little tidbit was what got her over the edge. “Is…is that when you brought out the uh…the uhm…” She paused to pant. Sweating. ”Ha…hah…the Kigurumi suit?”

“Ohohoho!” Haru chortled. Followed by the rest of the servants joining in.

“Ohohoho!”

“Hohoho!”

“Ohohoho!”

Tsunade looked around, bleary-eyed in post-orgasmic confusion. What did she say?

“Oh no. Nooo. Nnnnnno. We’re not even close to that yet. I'm not…boring you, am I? Lady Tsunade?”

“Oh, uh! Goodness gracious no. I need to hear…every…” She swallowed. “...single detail to make an accurate assessment.”

“Excellent. I appreciate that you are taking this so seriously.”

“Uh…uh-huh.” She swallowed again.

“Now then. With her head was so densely encased in latex that I could slap her and the only thing she would feel is suddenly and sharply being tilted to the side, there was a few loose ends to…tie up…before we proceeded downwards along her body for the rest of her sense of touch.

The first of which being, naturally, to finish limiting her sense of sight. We…hm?”

Haru paused mid-sentence when she saw a blank expression of confusion on the Hokage's face. “Is…there something amiss?”

Even in the orgasm-groggy state of fading afterglow, Tsunade knew there was something wrong with that statement. Well, not so much ‘wrong’ as just, quite frankly, impossible. “It’s…AHEM.” She cleared her throat, trying to recover her composure. “It’s just that I’ve spent the majority of my life under the assumption that, aside from the occasional chakra barrier or tactical smokescreen, attempting to either deprive or even just limit a Byakugan user’s nearly 360-degree sense of sight that can see through solid objects was largely a fruitless endeavor. What do you mean…’finish?’ I thought all of that tape and all of those hoods were just for her sense of touch?”

It was at that moment that the same, blank expression of confusion appeared on Haru's face, right before her features lit up with the light of realization.”

“My apologies Lady Tsunade, I’ve just now realized that I never explained the third, final, and most important purpose of the tape. I had gotten so…wrapped up…in talking about the hoods that it completely slipped my mind.”

…RIGHT. Haru DID say something about there being three. Honestly, at the time, Tsunade was so preoccupied with NOT loudly announcing her orgasm with a high-pitched-SCREAM as Haru drove her over the edge talking about burying the cutest Hyuuga in the whole village in enough layers of latex to make a bowling ball bouncy that it also…kind of…slipped her mind. “Oh…I wouldn’t worry about it. I am…um…keen to hear though. All the same.” Keen, as in, STARVING FOR EVERY LAST DETAIL.

”Thank you for being so gracious of a listener. So. You will recall that I mentioned that the first layers of tape we had mummified her head with were ‘specially treated,’ yes?”

“Mhmmmmm?”

“In experimenting with the Byakugan, we have found ways to create a…certain effect on objects we look at when the technique is active.”

Tsunade raised a brow, enjoying just how uncomfortable Haru suddenly seemed just a bit more than she perhaps should. “Which iiisss?”

“We figured out that treating objects, coating them in a certain substance, makes them something akin to… ‘solid’ in our vision.”

Tsunade’s eyes immediately lit up as she all but pogchamp’d irl. She VIOLENTLY gripped the table with both hands, making one corner of the table suspiciously moist. “Haru. Do you mean to tell me that you have discovered how to BLINDFOLD A HYUUGA?!”

An exasperated grimace came over Haru's face as Tsunade’s reaction to this information was EXACTLY what she thought it would be: overly-excited and for ALL the wrong reasons. 

“...Essentially. This might seem a bit obvious, but the closer your eyes are to non-transparent objects, the less you can see. Suppose for a moment you were standing very close to a tree branch. You would only be able to see the world through the gaps in the leaves. To ‘blindfold’ a Hyuuga, as you put it, with our vision lets us see most of the way around our bodies and the environment around us, would require to have one stand in the middle of so many branches that the ‘leaves’ block out absolutely everything.

In other words, you have to make a ‘dome’ of ‘solid’ that covers the entire head. And that's exactly what we created with the tape treated with this special substance. A perfect, head-shaped layer of tape that restricted the range of her Byakugan to whatever she could see out of the two eye holes we carefully created. Reducing her vision to just two, coin-sized, cylinder-shaped tunnels of sight. Far less than the sight of normal vision, as the ‘tunnels’ were not even conjoined, for they were kept completely separate by the Byakugan-blocking tape covering the bridge of her plugged nose.

Tsunade was practically salivating as she heard this. “I didn’t think you were being quite so literal when you said you wanted to put horse blinders on her senses before. That’s amazing!” She marveled, with a giddy smile on her lips, barely able to sit still one her kneeling cushion. “I HAVE to know, what is this substance? …Purely for scientific reasons, of course.”

“Of course. Mhmm. I’m sure.” Haru nodded. Tone as sarcastic as one could get away without being overtly rude. “Unfortunately that information is on a need-to-know basis only, as it is, obviously, one of the single most sensitive secrets of the Hyuuga Clan.”

“But >I <need to know!” She pouted.

“LISTEN!” Haru all but shouted, matching Tsunade’s double-fisted grip on her side of the table as she went from 0 to 100 in an instant. “I am NOT enabling you to do what you did to Makabe and Shiro at the gate to the whole Compound with extreme efficiency!”

“Whaaaaaat? I would never do thaaaaat.”

“MHMM. MHMM.”

“HEHEHEHEHEHEHEH!” The Hokage cackled.

To which the Matriarch, with the red hues of angry-mixed-with-embarassed frustration starting to color her face, replied. “We are MOVING ALONG. Now. With that all-important detail of the primary layer of tape in mind, I shall explain how we dealt with WHERE, exactly, she would look with this literal tunnel-vision that I was deliberately keeping unobscured. I wanted to lock down and restrict what she perceived with her Byakugan for the time being with complete and total control.

And to that end we fit a neoprene neck corset around her throat. Its soft and rubbery material ensured that it could safely be worn for as long as…well…necessary, while also being rigid enough that Hinata was no longer able to swivel her head. It was the sort of heavy-duty collar that ‘breathes,’ but does not ‘give.’ It completely covered everything from just under her nose to the base of her neck. Save for yet another small, pencil-thin hole for her to receive both air and food through.

We pulled the laces on the back of the corset as tight as they could go without crushing my dear daughter’s windpipe, and then pulled down a zipper that would hide and prevent access to the laces under a flap. Once it was all the way down, a padlock was looped through the ring of the zipper and a ring embedded on the base of the back of the corset and locked tight.

Ensuring that no amount of subconscious fumbling or desperate movement would neither allow her to take off the neck restraint nor the many many layers of hoods and duct tape now trapped underneath. 

Not that it's a matter of trust, mind you. But instead to cement the idea in her head that her bondage was permanent until I said otherwise. I wanted her to be in that frame of mind always to shape her perspective.

Speaking of which, with the corset around her neck she was only able to look straight forward. I suppose she COULD twist her head against the neoprene if she strained with every last bit of her strength, but not enough for it to really matter, and certainly not for longer than a second or so at a time.

Thus, with complete control over Hinata’s line of sight, I could feed her mind with only what I specifically wanted by literally aiming her whole body in one direction or another at something of MY choosing. Incredibly useful both for the porn viewing and for the two months of mental cleansing by deprivation leading up to it.”

Ahhhh. That little tidbit of information, along with the knowledge that her face was actually covered with a mask meant to look like her face, explained so much. She wasn't unblinkingly staring at the wall because something was wrong with her, she was physically unable to look away from it unless she turned her whole body. And it perfectly explained the odd, full-body, leaning-away movement she made when Haru surprised her earlier when she pounded the table.

Delightful understanding was slowly coming to the Lady Hokage as the figuring in her head caused her fingers to subtly drift back down below the table and gradually work herself up to the edge once more with every word out of Haru's mouth. 

Though, a genuine question popped up in her mind that gave both her and her fingers pause. “I’ve been meaning to ask…I've never looked at the world through Byakugan eyes myself, but can you really make out the fine details of images on an electronic screen with the technique activated?”

A smile appeared on the Matriarch’s lips at last. “Not normally, no, but we have engineered special screens for most of our electronics, both recreational and business, for exactly that purpose. The process actually makes them infinitely more vivid to our eyes on a technical level. Tell me, have you ever seen Huge Hyuuga Boobs 4 in 64k resolution? Goodness…you can almost taste the cells of skin and sweat through the screen.”

Tsunade bit her lower lip again, needily squishing her fingers into herself at both that…wonderful mental image Haru had just painted for her and knowledge entering her brain about how the Hyuuga have found a way to ZOOM and ENHANCE porn for themselves on a biological level. 

“That's…hmmmff…certainly on my bucket list now.”

“I’ll have the engineers make you a pair of goggles you can strap on then.”

That was only one of MANY things the Horny Hokage desperately wanted to ‘strap on’ at this point in time. But in lieu of a physical enhancer to help her get off again, she sought a mental one by asking a question she already knew the answer to…she just…wanted to hear. Haru. Say it. 

“But how…haaaahhh…h-how could viewwwwing porn with just her eyessss mmmm…. be more efffffective than also being able to…hee..hhhear it. Ohgod…” That last part creeping out from under her breath.

“Welllll...” Haru began to say. “It’s a known fact that if one sense is deprived then the body will attempt to compensate by heightening the sensitivity of the remaining senses. So if Hinata's ONLY sense is sight, and the neck corset is efficiently serving its intended purpose–locking her posture so that she can only look at where I personally point her–then she experiences the…well…experience of watching porn at a level of intensity that most people can't even fathom, even among those blessed with the Byakugan.

Perfect. Fuck. MmmmmmMMmm. Picture thoroughly painted. That was everything Tsunade needed and then some.

“Are…you alright, Lady Tsunade?” Haru asked the strangely twitching, shuddering, sweating, panting woman across the table from her. She wasn’t…? No. Of course not. Not even she would be THAT brash during a serious discussion like this.

Tsunade, being exactly that brash during a serious discussion like this, breathily replied. “N-no. I’m good. Jus-just keep going. aahhfffucckk…”

Haru squinted for a moment before shrugging. “Hmm. …Where was I…? Ah yes. With both Hinata’s sight and her point of view properly under control, there was still one more issue to address before we moved on with her sense of touch: her bathroom needs.

At first I had considered a buttplug enema bulb, but that would have created far too much unhelpful, not to mention unnecessary, stimulation for her prostate. Unacceptable. Instead, we went with a far more elaborate and laborious solution: tattooing a summoning sign onto her body. Which proved to be the single most time-consuming process of the whole endeavor by far.

I had Hinata lie face down across a table long and large enough that neither her hands or feet could dangle off the sides. She then assumed a spread-eagle position under my guidance, and we tied her hands and feet by her wrists and ankles to the four corners so that she would remain outstretched and exposed while we worked. Again, not that I did not trust her to comply, it was just that tattooing is, of course, an intense process. And of course, when it comes to Jutsus that involve sigils, they must be drawn perfectly. No room for error, therefore no room for jerking around in pain could be allowed either.

Truth be told, this act is among our list of punishments for Hyuuga who disobey. The ability to summon–essentially teleport–a bellyful of water, or, really, any liquid into or out of of a transgressor’s stomach at a moment’s notice on a daily basis during a sentenced period of punishment is a marvelous ‘strongly-encouraged-self-reflection’ tool for those who break the Clan’s laws. I was more or less co-opting it for my purposes.”

Tsunade's jaw dropped when she heard this. Too stunned to even say anything. But the look on her face was not one of horror, but rather one of someone who just discovered a new kink they would obsess over for the rest of their life.

A look…that the Hyuuga Matriarch did her best to ignore as she continued.

“That said…this was NOT an act of punishment per se. So whenever my daughter began to truly struggle in earnest during the process, I would have the servants pause, and we would wait until she was still and, presumably, calm again. 

Naturally, the relevant areas for dealing with her bodily needs would encompass most of the lower half of her body. So we began to apply the symbols of the sign to the bare flesh of her ass, hence the face-down spread-eagle we had bound her in. The tattoo would need to encompass everything from just above her as, down under her crotch, and up around her stomach. We COULD have started anywhere, but I chose to begin with the soft, tender flesh between her cheeks because…well…it’s better to get the hardest part over with first. 

I still remember the shrill lungful of noise she puffed through her breathing hole the moment the ink point pressed into the wrinkles of her anus as it was being kept wide spread by the fingers of multiple servants while the inker worked.

Hyuuga are known for dexterity, not strength. And yet Hinata strained hard enough against the ropes to cause the table to creak underneath her after just a handful of seconds of delivering pigment and carrier solution into her skin. Prompting our first break, and for the servants standing by who were versed in Medical Jutsus to instantly heal the areas of anal flesh that had been successfully dyed a solid, deep black.

As I am sure you are well aware, Lady Hokage, through your own training to summon The Great Slug Katsuyu, a summoning sign typically consists of some combination of circles, spirals, and kanji characters arranged into one pattern or another.

For our purposes, the entirety of her anal ring was to be colored in. A piece of flesh perhaps the size of a coin, give or take depending on the person. Something that would take a few seconds at most for the point to imbue with ink…were I to allow the inker to show no mercy. It ended up requiring….four?”

The Matriarch turned to one of the servants sitting silently at the table. 

“Five, my Lady.”

“Five breaks for the inker to fully color it in. Obviously the anus bears one of the most sensitive clusters of nerves of the whole human body. Even just one, singular, prick of the ink point’s tip was enough to drive Hinata into a huffing and puffing frenzy that I was certain would have been screaming were it not for the multitude of things in and over her mouth.

I would have held her head and stroked her hair to comfort her. But, as I've elaborately explained, her head was so encased that she wouldn't feel it. So instead I opted to gently hold her shoulders. For it was upon those very shoulders she was willingly bearing the weight of the Clan by doing this.

So something that would have taken a few moments of time for a dissenter being punished took close to an hour for Hinata. One might argue that greatly extended length of time she had to bite down on her mouth guard and bear having her asshole spread wide by multiple sets of fingers while her anus suffer a dyeing by a thousand sharp pokes leveled out to being just amount the same intensity of unspeakable torture regardless of the breaks given. But the main difference was the healing during said breaks. It, one, eliminated the weeks of time required for it to properly heal. During which a regular dissenter would be incarcerated. Two, more importantly, it gave us the benefit of having the tattoo be immediately available for use as a medium for Summoning and Reverse Summoning Jutsus.

Fortunately for Hinata that was the hardest part of the process out of the way, but there was much more to be done. For from that dyed-black anal ring did the inker slowly spiral out across the tender, immaculate canvas of pale, white skin that was her spread ass cheeks. Tediously, meticulously drawing Concentric Circles, Words of Power, Symbols and Sigils of all manner in patterns that covered one, the other, or even both of her hemispheres.

She still struggled and strained and whimpered through her gag as you would imagine, but not nearly with the same fervor as when it was her anus that was receiving the direct attention of the ink point. Though, looking back, that might have been from straining herself so hard just prior that she simply did not have energy remaining to thrash and puff nearly as wildly. In any case, The tattooing that encompassed both the inner divide of her ass, as well as the entirety of her cheeks, all the way to just before the sides of her hips, only required one break. For a total time of about an hour, which, in case you were curious, was about the usual time it took to tattoo the average Hyuuga criminal.

If the anus was the most intense part, then what would come next would be the most complicated part: her perineum. In order to properly dye the space between her legs, a change of position was required. 

At this point the whole endeavor had started to take its toll on Hinata, including what we had done before the tattooing began, since she wasn’t particularly responsive when we untied her wrists and ankles. She was getting worn down, which was…understable. But the need to press on was greater. Thankfully an application of more ropes would make up for her dwindling strength and energy, for the position we needed her to assume would have been…taxing to maintain…to say the least otherwise.

Tying a boxtie harness around her shoulders, chest, wrists, and arms, we had her stand with her back against a flat, wooden, rectangular wall of one of the room's pillars and secured her to it. Not to prevent her from running away, mind you, but so that she would be tightly kept in place even if she were to pass out and go limp.”

It was at this point that Tsunade, more than several mind-numbing orgasms later, suddenly focused her eyes with an unusual intensity as she piped up and asked: “When you pulled her off her stomach from her position on the table, did you happen to notice if her chastity cage was dripping at all?”

Haru paused for a moment, eyebrow raised. “Not…that I recall? We did have her go to the bathroom beforehand so that incontinence would not be an issue.”

That wasn’t exactly what Tsunade meant, but the lack of liquid told her exactly what she wanted to know all the same. She couldn’t help a mischievous grin from spreading her lips from ear to ear. “I see, please continue.”

“Hmmm. With her arms in a boxtie, and her torso secured to the pillar, we slipped a rope around Hinata’s left ankle and tied the other end to a wooden beam of the ceiling. Pulling it, we made Hinata’s left leg raise higher…higher…higher until it was all the way up above the level of her head, completely extended straight upwards, with her toes pointed towards the ceiling. We then tied a loop of rope around that same leg’s ankle, another around her corset-clad neck, and anchored them together. 

This Standing I-Pose position gave us all the access we needed to the remaining portions of her body that the ink point was to pass over.

The inker resumed their work by extending the half-finished symbols that curved around the gluteal fold and finishing them, before starting completely new ones directly under where Hinata's balls would usually rest. It should be noted that the coverage of the inkwork did not include the skin of my daughter’s ballsack. It was only necessary to tattoo the area directly underneath and around for the Summoning Jutsu to work properly. No, her scrotum would be spared the ink’s point, for its integrity was, and still very much is, VERY DEARLY important to the future of the Clan.

It was, at first, difficult to ascertain just how my daughter was handling the advance of countless pokes and pricks slowly encroaching over her crotch, climbing up to her abdomen. Even if I could use my own Byakugan to see through the tape underneath the thirty hoods, her face was so thoroughly taped-down that the muscles involved could no longer move enough to even make minor expressions. But the white-knuckled curling of her feet said what her puffing breaths through her glued shut mouth could not. 

And yet…she was not thrashing against the pillar. My ears did not hear attempts to beg through her puffs. She shouldered the pain marvelously. The iron will to serve her clan she showed me that day by consenting to this and enduring it would, in turn, serve her well when my role becomes hers. I was overjoyed at this little confirmation of successfully raising a child with a strong back. Perhaps more figuratively than literally, though, as I could see Hinata slowly go lax against her ropes.

Though, thankfully, by that point the inker had finally worked their way up to her belly. Reaching the final stretch of their ongoing artisanal project of pain that was my daughter's skin. That ordeal was largely more of the same, only slightly lessened. Of the three connected areas, it was the least sensitive part of her that would be prodded by point pokes. And it was not all exacerbated by the size of her stomach, due the strict diet I rigidly enforced upon her. There was not a single pound of excess body fat to slow the inker down with extra flesh to color in.

And yet, in spite of that, it still came to be another whole hour’s worth of endurance for Hinata. During which she was finally worn down to the point where she was hanging limply in her bonds. With the entirety of her weight resting fully on both her torso and her ceiling-bound ankle as the ropes held her up, refusing to let her body budge even an inch out of position we had made her assume. The last of the bare skin of her stomach was dressed in circles and symbols of black without so much as a twitch of resistance or reaction from her.

By the time the Summoning Jutsu Tattoo was finally complete, I could tell it was taking all Hinata had just to remain conscious at that point. She certainly did perk up, however, when we proceeded to ‘test’ the tattoo immediately afterwards.

For this exact purpose of using Summoning Jutsus to perform punishment enemas, we had a large, stone basin constructed in the basement of the Manor sometime ago, and carved a summoning sign directly into its floor. Whose likeness was now also printed upon my daughter’s belly. The basin is large, long, and deep enough to hold multiple gallons worth of one liquid or another. Said various liquids are maintained by servants who stare directly into their future punishment every day if they fail to keep the basin full, clean, and ready to my exacting standards for use at a moment’s notice at any time, day or night.

Such as the very moment after Hinata’s tattoo was complete, when I instructed the servants in the room to perform the Summoning Jutsu. Handsigns were made before palms were pressed to my daughter’s freshly-inked stomach, and within a few moments…it began to ever-so-gradually swell up.

To Hinata, halfway-sealed into her own little world of sensory deprivation, I can only imagine that the sudden, extreme sensation of liquid being introduced to her colon must have been quite the jumpscare. Yet even if the shock of it happening alone was not enough to fully wake her up, the contents of the enema would force her body to, regardless of her fatigue. As it was, in fact, a coffee enema that had been prepared well in advance that day. Allowed to cool down and rest comfortably at room temperature, unlike, well, let's just say the temperature of ‘freshly brewed,’ in the manner we administer to the insides of Hyuuga sentenced to punishment. The caffeine being absorbed directly into her colon would ensure that she would stay WIRED and ALERT for the remainder of her sealing. As my daughter so tellingly demonstrated for us as we watched her begin to writhe against her ropes with renewed vigor. In an increasingly frantic manner as her belly slowly distended from the sheer volume being poured inside of her. 

Now, you may be wondering how she was to keep all of that inside of herself. Leaving someone to hold an enema of their own volition is an endeavor that usually only ever ends one way that, quite frankly, is just plain unacceptable. Which is why such deliberate care was taken to fully and completely color in the ring of her anus as part of the Summoning Jutsu symbols. As it just so happens that that particular symbol acts as an anchor point upon the human body. By drawing in the wearer’s chakra, the ink ring forcibly causes the anus to close in on itself with every ounce of strength the body it is tattooed onto can muster, and will never, ever, EVER allow the muscles to relax even the tiniest amount, so long the summoned liquid remains inside. As such, the Summoning Jutsu Tattoo requires no additions–there was no need for a plug of any kind. In fact, the grip it places upon the anus ONLY loosens once what was summoned is reverse summoned away directly to the summoning sign that has been embedded in one of the walls Hidden Leaf’s main sewage system since the time of the Second Hokage.”

“And her bluh-...bladder?” Lady Tsunade breathily asked, knuckle-deep between her last wrist-wrought orgasm and the next one that was quickly approaching.

“As for what builds up in her bladder, a catheter would be implemented through the long, hollow sounding rod of her inverted chastity. A leaking cage is a far more easily managed thing. Kept out of sight and out of mind with a catheter bag discreetly strapped to her thigh under her clothes that would take a servant mere moments to periodically swap out over the course of a day. Hinata would not even have to leave her room. But that addition is a bit further down in the explanation. In fact, I believe it was the very last thing we did to her after her senses were sealed and her bondage was complete. But let’s not get ahead of ourselves.”

Tsunade hazily nodded, another wonderful cinderblock of kinky detail added to the pile building up in her mind.

“The tattoo effectively eliminated both the possibility of a mess and the requirement for her ass being in any way, shape, or form accessible. Which meant what we were about to put on Hinata…now had no need to ever come off. The one and only excuse had been silenced, just like how her sense of touch was about to be.

But before we could get to that, though, the process of teleporting caffeine-laced liquid a little at a time inside of Hinata’s tattooed ass needed to play out to completion first. The total amount that was going to go inside of her would not be the entirety of what was in the basin. No. The obviously can't hold literal gallons of liquid. So instead we went by feel. Or rather, I went by feel. 

While the servants were channeling their chakra to summon more and more and more enema fluid from the basin, I pressed my palm flat against Hinata’s belly button, and then pushed until she started thrashing and attempting to make screams that only came as frantic, forceful puffs of air through the hole of her mouth guard. 

Cruel? Perhaps. Painful? Very. But ultimately necessary, as it is as much my responsibility as it is my personal decision to say how much is enough. And I’ve performed this punishment so. many. times. over the course of my tenure as Matriarch that I have mastered the traditional way of telling what's appropriate by tightly gripping the stomach as it fills up. The answer, of course, varies by age, weight, height, and size. But for dear Hinata ‘enough’ was riiiiiiiight when I felt her belly swell with so much coffee that the bulging flesh started to form valleys under my tightly-clamped fingers.

With a gesture from myself, the servants ceased performing the Jutsu, although I did not stopping pressing my hand into Hinata's distended belly. In fact, I placed my other hand there as well. And the servants soon followed suit. 

Not for the sake of torturing her, mind, that was just a byproduct of what we were doing: accelerating the ‘test.’ I simply did not want to wait for the usual hour we give to let the liquid sit inside of the tattooed one both to make sure itdidn't simply vanish after a while because there was some tiny errors in the ink work, and to absolutely make sure that the enema had completely cleaned every inch of the person from the inside. All the while the bouts of cramping serve asthe first taste of the punishment that would be repeated many, many times over the course of a sentence.

But for Hinata's sake, we accelerated the process by manually churning the enema inside of her with lots of squeezing and rubbing to forcefully massage her very full stomach with hard grips and strong pushes from multiple sets of hands to simulate what the body would naturally do with an enema in an hour over the course just in a few minutes of nonstop kneading. 

I did, occasionally, remove my hands to peer behind Hinata to see if the anal ring seal was retaining its grip. It did. Never loosening for even a moment, refusing to budge no matter how hard we tenderized my daughter's bulging belly.

To say nothing of the hell manually stirring up the liquid inside was putting Hinata through, having her anal muscles involuntarily clench as hard as they were capable of clenching for an extended period of time was an exhausting torture onto itself. After only a moment or two of these two intense forms of stimulus coinciding, she began shaking, twitching, and thrashing against her ropes. Mewling high-pitched, unintelligible nonsense through her mouth guard and hood layers. Behavior that would otherwise be very unbecoming of the future Matriarch, but given the circumstances I allowed it to slide. After all, she had yet to allow even the smallest instance of incontinence leak through her cage, despite the torture we had been putting her through in this difficult standing position we had tied her in for over an hour at this point.”

Nothing had leaked through the cage, still? Even after all that? She had asked about that earlier, but this continued lack of leak in response to stimulation got the Hokage's percolating with a couple more questions. One of interest, and of…INTEREST! Starting with the latter, she asked: “Not even a drop, huh? Then you wouldn't have happened to notice if the erection sensor had gone off at all?”

“Now that you mentioned it...” Haru briefly stared off into the distance, trying to recall. “It didn't even occur to me to look. I don't think so, at least. I mean, who would get hard from something like that?”

“Who indeed.” Tsunade mused, smiling inwardly as she remembered an interesting story a certain Kunoichi by the name of Kuronobu told her about Sakura. Of how being roughly used as a suckpet for physical therapy actually got her to cum. Privately convincing the Hokage that her pupil was, in fact, a closeted masochist. A fact that she would DEFINITELY have to make ‘proper use of’ in the near future. But as for Hinata? She wasn’t so sure the same was true. The prospect of pain may have excited the Heiress during the porn viewing, but if the actual experience of which proved otherwise then, 1, perhaps the whole porn-viewing model of tradition the Hyuuga practiced leaved something to be desired in practicality, and more importantly, 2, the fact that she WASN’T masochist might come in VERY handy during her ‘treatment.’ But that was for after the explanation.

“One more thing, Haru. I’m curious. Is the tattoo permanent? I imagine it’s not a very good look for Hyuuga nobility.”

“Ohohoho, heavens no.” She chuckled, the very notion clearly silly to her. “When I am satisfied that her libido is properly under control we will simply Reverse Summon the Summoning Tattoo itself away. As is custom for any Hyuuga when they complete their period of punishment. Afterwards it just leaves an indentation in the skin behind where the markings were that goes away after a few days. Although…” Haru grimaced. “In that respect, I guess you could say her tattoo is only as permanent as her problem. It, along with the rest of her bondage, will stay for as long as her problem is…well…a problem.”

Tsunade nodded. Successfully having gotten away with secretly asking if the tattoo would ever disappear while Hinata was in her possession. Secure in the knowledge that she would be free to try any and every freaky little idea that popped in her head without fear of it vanishing midway-through and spoiling her fun…treatment methods. Her fun treatment methods. Yes.

The Matriarch continued on.

“When, and ONLY when >I< was absolutely sure that the enema we had been manually roiling inside of Hinata’s distended tummy had completely licked clean every last centimeter of anal wall from her sphincter to her stomach did we finally Reverse Summon the coffee out of her. To which Hinata let out a long, puffing sigh of relief as the pressure inside of her went away, and her muscles were finally allowed to relax. Even though she, herself, was now CONSTANTLY fidgeting. As one tends to do when the artificial pick-me-up 3 liters worth of caffeine-laced liquid is absorbed into their colon. Bodily zoomies aside, though, she was and would remain wide awake and readily able to move as directed. Which was important because properly putting on the final pieces would require some physical participation on her part. 

When we untied her from the pillar there were deep, red rope marks all over her ankles, torso, back, arms, and wrists. But it did not particular matter, for the remainder of the sealing of her sense of touch would cover them up. In fact, what I had in mind would cover the remainder of her up entirely. Essentially, we were going to do what we did with her head to the rest of her body. Sans the layers of tape, of course.

The ‘hoods’ for her body would be multiple layers of latex bodysuits. Which, thanks to you, and your new kink-based administration of the Hidden Leaf, Lady Tsunade, were in great supply in every possible size. We even managed to secure a significant discount for buying them in bulk for just this occasion.”

At this, Tsunade’s eyes widened. She had just assumed that Hinata was wearing a skin-colored Kigurumi bodysuit this whole time. She subtly bit her lower lip upon hearing this, and somewhat less subtly let her hand slip back under the table as she listened to the Hyuuga Matriarch so hard she felt like her ears would bleed.

“The first bodysuit we would put on her would be the foundation for all of the others to layer on top of, and thus was the most important. It was the only custom-made one of the plethora of suits we ordered. For the sake of the Clan, price was no object, and the first suit Hinata would wear–that she is still wearing–and has been wearing for the entirety of the past year, was made to my exacting specifications. With all of her measurements in mind down to farthest decimal point, with even with her metal-bra-squashed-breasts accounted for. It would fit her body as intimately as a second layer of skin, cause no chafing, and allow her body to ‘breathe’ as much as it would ‘strangle’ every last inch of it with sheer tightness. From the contours of her bones to the spaces between her fingers and toes, all of Hinata from the neck down could be enveloped.

Naturally, something that perfect-fitting would require considerable effort just to work a hand all the way into the sleeve. It required the aid of all the servants in the room along with myself to guide her into it.

We temporarily removed the neck corset for the moment, and guided my mostly-blind daughter into her new, glossy, vantablack skin, right foot first. It took no small amount of pushing, pulling, sliding, dragging, and stretching to work the sleeve of latex up my daughter’s long, pale thigh. When we got it up to her right hip, it took several servants to hold it in place while the rest worked to properly fit each of her toes into their new homes.

Attempting to repeat the same for her left leg was a herculean task that almost ended up with Hinata getting thrown across the room several times. So great was the force necessary to shimmy the suit up to just under my daughter’s tattooed assets. The covering of which would be the real battle.

Multiple breaks had to be taken so that healing jutsus could be applied to the aching fingers that struggled and strained for every pinching inch of distance won in the hard-fought battle that was getting the suit up and over Hinata’s voluptuous ass cheeks and over her tattooed belly. Most of the suit’s custom cost went towards making the material strong enough to withstand this level of stretching. Hinata herself, however, had to learn very quickly how to breathe all over again as the suit all but crushed her into an hourglass figure that could only be matched by the divine bodies of the kami. Especially as we worked it over her shoulders.

By that point the hard part was over. Though the danger of it snapping off like the world’s deadliest rubber band was still present while we guided her hands into the sleeves until the skin of her palms held hands with the palms of her new latex suit.
And with the metal cups of her chastity bra slotting right into their respective, pre-made molds built right into the suit as we zipped up the back, the initial layer of Deprivation by Suiting was complete.

Although, I should mention that there was a small opening in the suit around her cock that her cock and balls had been fed through. Very small, to the point where her ballsack was, and still is, resting on the opening’s latex lip that hugged around it almost as tightly as the mounting ring of the chastity cage itself. For the same reason her balls were spared from the lick of the tattoo point, her genitals were left exposed solely because they are, as previously mentioned, the literal future of the clan. That, and, well, it was still necessary to be able to see the chastity device’s light sensor to monitor her libido during the porn viewing.

I then gently nudged Hinata, and made a circling gesture in front of her two tunnels of vision with my fingers. She caught on, being the bright little star of the Clan that she is, and walked the room for me. Making big, exaggerated motions with her arms and legs, swiveling her head around on her neck, twisting her torso as far as she could manage, bending all the way over forward, and then all the way over backwards. Making fists, cracking her knuckles, popping her ankles, and curling her toes. She was ‘teaching’ her bodysuit her full range of motion so that it was completely and properly ‘on’ her without the slightest bit of crinkle or bubble or pocket of material not perfectly in place. It was going to be on her for an extended period of time after all. She understood that I was giving her the opportunity to make it as comfortable as humanly possible because she would NOT get a chance to do so afterwards.

When she was finished stretching her new latex body in every possible way she could imagine and manage, she approached me and stood still. Signaling she was ready. At which point the servants brought forth another of what would be many, many suits of latex. Each with the exact same circular opening for her cock and balls to fit through. Which ends up saving us a little on the cost of technically less material, which was quickly eaten up by the cost of labor to make that particular alteration to each and every suit purchased.

The additional suits were not nearly as feature-forming perfect as the one serving as the foundation, as they simply did not need to be. All that mattered was that there were a lot of them to increase the overall thickness of material well past the point Hinata could feel anything through them at all anywhere on her entire body.

These suits went on in a much easier fashion. Though the effort required to get each one up and over the curves of her body grew exponentially larger as each suit added to the overall mass of her body’s shape. All the same, the servants worked tirelessly to zip up each suit to the back of her neck. One after another after another after another after another under my watchful eye.

I mentioned previously that I had gone over and above with the number of hoods just to make absolutely sure her head wouldn’t be able to feel even a phantom of sensation, and the same was true for the amount of bodysuits we were zipping shut on her body. Although, instead of 30, this time it was a nice, flat 50. At some point during the purchasing process someone said something to me about each suit perhaps not being technically as thick as each hood so I figured an additional 20 would sort out whatever math problem was at hand. After all, only the quality of the first suit mattered. Anything else could be solved with sheer quantity. If I thought it necessary I would have had a hundred layers of latex bodysuits put on my daughter. But that would have made things a bit unmanageable for the final layer we put on her.

I wouldn’t technically call it the 51st, because although it was indeed a latex bodysuit, it served a rather different purpose than sensory deprivation. As Hinata WAS now completely deprived of sound, taste, and touch…for the most part, and reduced to two coin-shaped tunnels for her taped-over eyes to see through. There was still a pretty severe problem to be addressed, as, well, you might imagine just how inappropriate it is to have what essentially equates to a latex gimp slave on Compound grounds in broad daylight. Even if the lower classes know better than to say anything, it’s still a bad look. So after I determined what the overall number of hoods and suits we were going to put on Hinata was, I had the very same Kigurumi suit that you see before you now commissioned to snugly-yet-comfortably fit as the final layer to take care of the pesky, ever-present nuisance that is outward appearances in high society. Which included a tiny hole in the ‘lips’ of the mask that connected to all the others, past the tape, down to the breathing/feeding slot of her mouth guard, a wig of long, blue, dark hair in her usual style, and a few, half-size larger sets of her everyday clothes so that your average peasant would be none the wiser.

But before the wig or the clothes would be fitted onto her, there were the final touches to be added first. Naturally that included putting the neck corset back on to manage her posture and control where she was allowed to look. As well as the previously mentioned catheter line and bag that we had permanently strapped to her right thigh. 

After that we cinched and locked a metal band just above the bag on her thigh, and added another one onto the corresponding area of her left thigh. Both of which were then connected by a single link chain. Thus creating an even greater degree of chastity for my daughter. With that she would not be allowed to even separate her thighs.

But in that same pursuit remained one avenue of unacceptable freedom: the range of motion of her hands. With her caged cock and ringer balls hanging exposed outside of the many, many suits, she could experience sensation, or even worse, work herself up to an orgasm, simply by moving her hands below her waist by squeezing, pulling, and massaging to her heart’s content. 

Completely. Unacceptable.

Thus chastity for her hands was also required.”

A bit of kinky irony hit Tsunade as she continued to soak her own hand hand with the gushings of her pussy without even the slightest inkling of self-restraint. However, Tsunade glanced glanced over at Hinata, double checking what her eyes had registered before and, yeah, the Heiress's hands were still politely folded, resting on the table directly in front of her as they had been since she noticed Hinata was there. 

“They still seem free to me?” She questioned.

“Ahhhh! But that is that point, Lady Hokage. It wouldn't have been a simple matter to just keep her hands bound. But, for reasons already mentioned, that would look bad. So instead, well, why don't you roll her sleeve and see for yourself?”

With yet another eyebrow raised, Tsunade reached her non-cum-slickned hand over and pulled up the purple cuff of Hinata’s white robe, only to find a band tightly clasped around her wrist. And a series of taut cords protruding from the band and extended up far up past the cuff where she couldn't see. It took the Hokage a moment to visually understand what that meant, and when she did it made her squish her thighs, and bite her lower lip with a level of sexual excitement she hadn't experienced in years.

“As you might have surmised, over the Kigurumi suit and under her clothes is a resistance harness. A seven-piece set of bands around her stomach, under her chest, over her chest, around her biceps and around her wrists, with the cords extended out from the stomach band. Meaning just holding her arms out far enough to rest them in the table like she is right now is taking a small but constant effort.

The harness is set up so that she will only experience so much resistance trying to extend her arms outwards or upwards, but should she try to reach downwards, well, she would probably herniate every muscle in her body just trying to reach the level of her belly button. Thus those short few inches of distance between her hands and crotch miles apart. A rather effective solution, wouldn't you say?”

“Uh…uh-huh. Mhmm”  Tsunade replied, red-faced. Having came AGAIN from just that reveal alone. Struggling to neither violently shudder or let out a moan.

“And that…is it. That is how I ‘minimized’ my daughter's interactions with sensation and stimulus. All that remained…was to wait. I had her sent to her room, and there where she spent most of the two months of time I felt was appropriate to ‘cleanse her palate’ so to speak. To reset her to zero so that I could try again.

For those initial two months of deprivation and control, her life was thus: during most days she was kept ‘naked,’ which is to say not wearing clothes over her Kigurumi bodysuit, and confined to a kneeling position upon a prepared cushion set down in the middle of her room. She was… ‘discouraged’ from attempting to get up and leave the cushion by way of four anchors we had installed in her floor, to which we attached chains to her harness, and padlocked them so that no amount of fumbling with her still semi-free hands would dislodge them. The tension of which was so strong that she could not actually get off the cushion, let alone even begin to stand back up.

She was always positioned on her kneeling cushion so that she was facing the wall of her room, which, thanks to the neck corset and tunnel-vision tape, was the only thing she was allowed and able to see.

Upon said wall of her room did we aim the lens of a projector that we wheeled into her chambers and set up behind her. Its projections, of course, were compatible with Byakugan vision. We played various things for her throughout each day, carefully-curated news clips so that she would be kept up to speed and be able to step back into the world when this was over, educational material–being locked up under dozens of layers of bondage was simply not an excuse to slack on her homework, and, on Saturdays, one episode of her favorite show: My Heroine Macadamia Nuts. She’s told me in the past that the “Floaty One” and the “Stabby One” are her favorite characters.

“Oh, yes! I’m familiar.” Tsunade said, her eyes lighting up with excitement. “Personally I’m a fan of the dark-skinned, toned, tall, tomboy-bunny-woman with big muscles and a HUGE ass.”

With the least-surprised look that has ever graced the face of a human being in the history of the world, Haru said: “...You don’t say...”

“HEHehehehe.”

“AHEM. Anyways. That was all in the spirit of making sure the sensory deprivation didn’t completely destroy her mind for the duration. I only wanted SOME things to fall out of her head, for the rest–it was just a good opportunity to double down on the things I wanted her to focus on in life that I feel I made the most of.

Periodically throughout each day servants would come and go. Feeding her through the slot of her mouth guard, changing her catheter bag, performing Summoning Jutsu Enemas, until it was time to put her to bed. At which point she was finally released from her kneeling position and summarily man-handled for a straight hour of physical therapy to keep her legs in good working order. With any resistance given swiftly punished by having to spend the whole night nursing and extra large enema for the whole night. Which, to be fair, didn’t happen until the first few weeks in. Perhaps she was cranky that day? Whatever glitch in her mood that occurrence happened to be did not return afterwards. It took only punishment for her to learn. Which is one of Hinata’s best points. How quick she can be to learn new things! Wouldn’t you agree, Lady Hokage?”

While furiously shlicking her hidden fingers to the thought of that punishment, Tsunade merely nodded and went: “M-Mhmm.”

“Those first two months went by rather quickly, or at least it felt that way to me. I imagine Hinata keenly felt the passing of each and every second in the tight embrace of everything we put on her. Not once during that time did she experience an inkling of sensation anywhere on her body aside from what I very specifically had put in front of her eyes. She was kept chaste and touch-free for 60 straight days, although there WAS the occasional nocturnal emission discovered by the servants in charge of getting her out of bed. Which she was shown and shamed for like a dog, and punished for by being made to hold enema for the entirety of the following day. I AM aware that it is a purely biological sort of thing she cannot control, but I felt the negative reinforcement was ultimately beneficial in properly hammering her psyche into the ‘shape’ it needed to be to be Matriarch in spite of that fact. That was her burden to bear as a member of Hyuuga nobility, after all, and I was not sorry to put her through it in the least.

I was, however, excited when the day came to bring her back into the Viewing Chamber, and more than eager to proceed past this horrible stumbling block for the future of the Hyuuga.

With myself and my daughter present in the room, the equipment turned on, remote and material at the ready, and the ‘tool’ I picked out within easy reach, I dismissed the servants from and had the chamber sealed. For privacy, security, and, most importantly, the psychological effect I knew it would have on Hinata for her to know that she would NOT be allowed out of that room until >I< was satisfied.

And to that end, I had her cross her arms behind her in the capital ‘L’s and made her wear a black, latex armbinder bag which clipped nicely onto the harness. She WAS wearing her clothes over the Kigurumi suit at the time, but it was only necessary to clip the straps of the bag onto the cords around her neck and stomach. Which I then padlocked so that no amount of struggling would dislodge it. Struggling that would inevitably occur as a result of using the ‘tool’ I mentioned on her.

With her restraint for the viewing all set and tightly cinched upon her bound body, I took my place on the seating arrangement we have in the viewing room. A luxurious, ‘C’-shaped sectional couch big enough to seat several full adults and young adults at once in the event that a Hyuuga noble happens to have more than one ready to take their First Step at the same time.

Having that shared space all to ourselves that day, I sat squarely in the middle, and had Hinata sit on my lap with her back towards me. In that spot on the couch, her statue-rigid neck was aimed directly at the screen in front of us against the wall. And around that very neck did I crook my left arm, the slot of my elbow acting as an anchor that would KEEP her on my lap, facing the screen, regardless of wriggling and squirming.

With my free, right arm I picked up the remote and started playing the first recording of porn I had pre-selected, queued up, and ready to go: a 45 minute long video wherein a freshly come-of-age young woman sexually services her pre-arranged marriage partner. Putting their needs before her own, to the point where she does not even get to orgasm once by the end of the video. Not only because such an expression of submission is a strong social glue that cements the relationship but also because it just plain excites her to do so.

Not even remotely subtle in the slightest, but if I  felt I could get Hinata hooked on the idea that complete and utter devotion is genuinely sexy then that would have been a win-win in my book.

Once the porn started playing I placed the remote back down on the couch, and picked up the ‘tool’ that I’ve been mentioning: a vibrator wand. The typical ‘what you would imagine’ model with a pink shaft and a bulbous, white, vibrating head.”

At this, Tsunade had to stifle a smirk, to the point where she had to stop masturbating…for a moment or two, as she thought about how she had no less than FIVE of that exact sex toy jumbling around in her robe right now. And two of them were even the same color scheme.

“I slid my thumb across the switch until it wouldn’t go any higher, and pressed the head against my daughter’s swollen balls. Hard. Making the first sensation of touch her caged genitals had experienced in two straight months of chastity and deprivation be the merciless, non-stop stimulation of the maximum output of vibrations the toy could muster. And not once did I stop pressing it into her ballsack for the entirety of that 45 minute video.

Hence the need for the armbinder bag and my grip on her neck. As you could imagine, as the seconds crawled into minutes, the hell of her cock attempting to get hard against the shaft of metal keeping it pushed in inside of her body on the business end of her inverted chastity made her squirm with increasingly frantic motions. As it would make anyone.

My thinking was that forcing her to orgasm to something I wanted her to be into would ‘lock it in’ for her. You may wonder why I chose to keep her in chastity since monitoring the erection sensor was no longer the goal. I could lie to you and say it was out of some sort of way to ensure she could ‘last’ through everything I wanted to show and have her cum to, but, really, it was just the punishment I wanted to inflict upon her for forcing me to waste a precious sixth of a year that could have otherwise been spent preparing her for other things at this crucial stage of her upbringing.

All in all we spent about 6 hours of mother-daughter time in the Viewing Chamber that day. The vibrator was fully charged with an 8 hour battery life so the only ‘breaks’ Hinata got to have were the few seconds in between when I had to pick up the remote to choose the next video, and then the vibrating massager head was put right back where it was between her balls.

Across acts of Anal, Sacrificing Her Own Pleasure For Her Partner’s, Bondage, Submission, and various other things I managed to wring about 34 ruined orgasms out of her. I mainly chose kinks that I believed would be good for both her psyche AND for making her list of kinks particularly compatible with and especially attractive to the widest variety of possible suitors so that I could essentially have my own ‘pick of the litter’ for the future Patriarch of the clan. Which would have been another win-win. Since, if all went according to plan and I succeeded in properly ‘installing’ these kinks into her, she could genuinely be happy with my pick as well. So I suppose the whole ordeal was a blessing in disguise in that regard…again…supposing it went according to plan that is...”

It was at this point that Haru’s expression suddenly soured with such great intensity that it even made Tsunade cease jilling herself silly for long enough to ask: “Ahhhh. Now we are at the crux of the matter. What, exactly, went wrong, then?”

“Well. After the viewing session was over, I decided that she would remain in her bondage for the time being to give the kinks I had attempted to ingrain into her a chance to really set in. I wanted the all of the factors for my little experiment to remain constant, because in two MORE month’s time I would bring her back to the Viewing Chamber for a more traditional ‘Step’ test to see if she would, one, set off the light censor of her cage by getting hard to the things I wanted her to, and, two, to see if she would continue to set off the censor for other kinds of lewdness.

…guess which one of those two things happened.”

“I’m guessing the latter.” The Hokage said, causing the Matriarch to exhale sharply through her nose.

“Mhmmmmmm…” Frustration rising. “My method didn’t work at all. She was still horny for every act of sex and kink that was put in front of her. With four months of time WASTED!” Her voice raised. “But I didn’t let that deter me, oh no. I still felt that the method was sound, only now it was clear more cycles of deprivation spent in her room and stimulation in the Viewing Chamber to my choices of pornography were necessary. So back to her room Hinata was sent. But shortly before we got to the sixth month mark to begin trying again, something…happened.”

“And that something was…?” Tsunade questioned, not having seen Haru so angry like this in all of the time she’s ever known her.

With clenched fists, and a grimace on her face, the Matriarch of the Hyuuga clan spoke thus: “A servant came to me one day and told me that the light on Hinata’s cage was on, glowing bright blue, when she got her up in the morning…and had apparently not turned back off once in the four hours between then and lunch time.

I was…beside myself. I ordered a shift of servants to personally monitor Hinata’s cage for the rest of the day and the following night. The light was on the whole time.

I had Hinata be temporarily put to sleep with drugs so that the inverted cage changed out for a new one without accidentally stimulating her, thinking that maybe the sensor was faulty. And…when she woke up, the light immediately went back on and refused to darken.”

Tsunade was about to ask why she wasn’t called in to personally set the new cage, but instead held her tongue. She could parse without asking that it would have been embarrassing to the Clan to have to explain why a new cage was required in the first place…and yet…here she was all the same. Which also explained to her why Haru was getting so angry all of a sudden.

“It seemed…that my method of keeping her in bondage…eventually began to make her horny all by itself. Regardless of the lack of stimulation. Regardless of the application of stimulation. Her body was trying to get hard watching the financial section of the news…Lady Tsunade. Half a year wasted, not only with nothing to show for it, but I had also made things worse. I could not…” She paused, swallowing. “I could not have possibly FUCKED this up any harder if I tried. And my only solution was to wait and see if TOTAL deprivation without any more ‘Steps’ would eventually reset her. No. These past six months Hinata had spent completely in her room, horny out of her sensory deprived little mind, and I’m at my wit’s end. So you can appreciate just how desperate I am to recall you here today.”

“Of course, Lady Haru.” Tsunade nodded.

“So then…” The Matriarch swallowed again. “In your professional opinion as the best doctor in The Land of Fire…what is wrong with my daughter…what…what should I do?”

This was it, this was that golden opportunity that Tsunade was waiting for. If her suspicion about the young Heiress was correct…she would win the greatest gamble of her life. All she needed to do…was follow through. 

“I don’t think anything is ‘wrong’ with her per se. I…have an idea of what might be happening here, though. But before I diagnose Hinata with anything, I need to perform a little…’test.’ Can you have the Viewing Chamber readied for us? If it’s as secluded, quiet, and secure as you say it is then it would be an optimal location. And, also…can you have your Hyuuga technicians work their magic on something for me?”

The Matriarch’s eyebrow raised as watched The Hokage suddenly begin rummaging through her green robe. Searching for…something.
—-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 For the past few hours of conversation between the two singular most powerful women in The Hidden Leaf Village, the manually tunnel-visioned eyes of one Miss Hinata Hyuuga had been fixated on the one that wasn't her mother.

Ever since she had swiveled around on her kneeling cushion to face the one who had reached across the table to push her shoulder, her gaze had been locked on firmly Lady Fifth Hokage Tsunade Senju the Legendary Sanin. The tall, buxom, blonde woman whose words had been a source of both longing and torment for her.

 “You're so cute, Hinata. If you play your cards right you could pull anyone, even a Hokage!”

If looks could kill. If caged cocks could fuck.

That playful look in her eyes as she said those words, winking, when she pushed her cock up into her body with the inverted chastity cage had haunted Hinata every night. Every wet dream she ever had from then till now was directly as a result of fantasizing about ‘pulling a Hokage.’ Of what she would do to Tsunade. Of what she’d want Tsunade to do to her.

And she had been punished so. many. times. for said wet dreams. Suffering 18-hour belly-distending enemas for barely a palmful handful of leakage through her cage…

So It made Hinata SEETHE with jealousy, when, over the course of hyperfixating on the object of her naughty dreams and waking fantasies, she noticed that she was nothing short JAMMING her fingers into her crotch with reckless abandon.

Even with her tunnel-visioned eyes, Hinata could see just how shamelessly Tsunade was masturbating…and cumming from said masturbating. Over and over and over and over again. Hinata couldn't exactly tell what the flow of conversation was about due to her plugged ears under 30 layers of latex, but every orgasmic shake and shudder Tsunade made made her chastity cage feel SO IMPOSSIBLY SMALL. What ON EARTH could they be talking about that would drive the Hokage to not-so-discreetly strum her clit and finger her pussy?!

It was pure TORTURE to sit there and watch her enjoying herself, and yet Hinata couldn't find it within her herself to look away. 

Partially because she was mesmerized by the sight. 

Partially because having her ENTIRE body in account of the neck corset just to look away would have been a hassle,

Partially because Tsunade was the first new face…person…thing in general that Hinata had seen since, well, the last time she was here. Yesterday…last week…last month…How long had it been? …This past year of partial sensory deprivation had done a number on her sense of time, not to mention her mind in general. But she tried not to think about that too much.

And, lastly, partially because…she felt fear deep in the pit of her soul that her mother would notice her becoming horny again if she drew any attention to herself at all, and would make any previous enema-based punishments pale in comparison to what what she would do the her for embarassing her in front of the Hokage.

So, sitting, facing the Hokage while she killed herself into oblivion, did she remain for the entirety of the meeting. Desperately trying to decipher the conversation she was, at the same time, present for but not privy to by reading Tsunade's luscious, full lips she would do anything to have wrapped around any part of her body for any length of time. Her cock painfully pulsing as it tried to un-invert itself every time she thought about it.

Hinata had had a bit of practice reading lips over the past year. She never would have imagined that learning to watch My Heroine Macadamia Nuts without sound or subtitles would come in handy. And yet, for the most part, Tsunade seemed to only be reciprocating with ‘uh-huh’s and ‘mhmm’s to…whatever it was her mom was presumably droning on and on and on about. Not that she would dare to turn around and look, for already-explained reasons. But she had always known her mother to be the type to monopolize conversations, though she wasn't sure if that was because that was something she was taught to do as Matriarch or if it was just…her.

The Hokage did say other things from time to time, but it was difficult for the Heiress to pay attention. Her mind was…not quite in the best of places after a full year of partial sensory deprivation. She often found herself spacing out very frequently, and sometimes for hours on end. Probably her mind attempting to save itself from stagnation through disassociation. So even though she now actually had something stimulating to look at on a non-Saturday for the first time in MONTHS, it was taking every ounce of mental power she had to not drift off in the wettest daydream of her life about herself, Tsunade, and her uncaged cock.

Eventually, though, Hinata was able to focus enough to witness Tsunade catch a moment to pipe up and ask a question. 

Something about…her suit? Suits? Singular Kigurumi? Plural Deprivation Layers? She couldn't tell. But…that couldn't be why she was jilling herself into creamy oblivion over and over again…could it?

She continued to Tsunade-watch a little more, and caught her asking about…a bladder? What?

A little while after that, Hinata swore she caught the word ‘tattoo’ flash across Tsunade's lips, and then it began to click together in her head.

They were discussing her bondage. But..why?

If she could blink her taped shut eyes in confusion she would.

“Come to think of it…why are we all here in this room right now?” Hinata thought to herself, in-between her ponderings of Tsunade's chest orbs.

She honestly had no idea. She kind of just…blinked, and then she was suddenly aware that she was kneeling on a different cushion in a different room than the one in her bedroom, and didn't even question it until now. She had looked–read–full-body-turned to the right earlier and saw her mother sitting there, and then kind of just….spaced out staring at the wall in front of her, until Tsunade pushed her shoulder hard enough for her to notice.

Concerning. In more ways than one.

Putting the growing gaps between her thoughts and memory aside, Hinata assembled the facts.

Her mother was here.

Tsunade was here.

She herself was here. 

They were talking about her bondage…oh! Mother must have…asked for help? And she was, as long-windedly as humanly possible, describing what had happened–what she had done with her–to her–in excruciating detail?

Hinata was momentarily blown away by the fact that HER MOTHER. ASKED. FOR HELP. FROM OUTSIDE THE CLAN?! Had hell frozen over since she had been suited and sealed? Just…how much time actually passed for her to grow that desperate to swallow her pride and consult someone outside the clan?

A brief yet EXTREME sensation of anxiety overwhelmed Hinata with the thought that her deaf, dumb, and partially blind ass might have missed a few birthdays from being semi-permastuck in LITERAL Horny Jail. Or…Horny House Arrest, to be more precise. Horny…Room Arrest?

Nevertheless, the bout of anxiety was brief, indeed. Lasting only a moment or two before it completely evaporated when the OTHER kernel of discernable information clicked together in her latex-layered noggin. Was Lady Tsunade masturbating…to her mom describing all the ins and outs of her bondage to her?

Did that mean that…Tsunade…likes bondage? SHE LIKES BONDAGE?! AND-and-and-and-AnD-aNd-AND she was getting t-turned on her bondage? B-by her? BY HER? 

LADY TSUNADE THOUGHT SHE WAS SEXY?!

ASDFGHJKL!

Hinata was overjoyed at this sudden realization! She was geeking out! She was FREAKING out! And If it wasn’t for the fact that she had mastered the art of living off a tongueful of air at a time through her glued gag, she would practically be hyperventilating with glee!

What she WAS doing right now was STRAINING against the cord harness that kept her hands from getting anywhere near the lower half of her body harder than she EVER had in the intervening time since it was put on her. AL-most hard enough for her to actually feel her wrists again for the first time in a year! Her mother’s wrath be damned! She was impossibly turned on by the fact that she turned Tsunade on.

And yet, for all her fidgeting in place, desperate clawing at the open air around her kneeling legs, and flexing of her cock against the metal invader keeping it pushed up inside, Hinata only managed to get nowhere fast.

Every single piece of her bondage was specifically designed and working in conjunction to stymie and stifle her sex drive. But, instead of doing anything to reduce it, all it really managed to do was make it drag oooon and oooooon and OOOOOOOON. And even when it would eventually pass, her level of horniness would only accrue like an ever-growing stockpile of unpaid interest for a  debt her body was too tied up to ever pay. Thus making it just a little bit WORSE every subsequent time she suffered a horny attack, until it was at the point where she was setting off the erection sensor for her inverted chastity cage for WEEKS at a time. Unable to think of ANYTHING but ‘pulling a Hokage,’ of whatever mental COCKTAIL of porn her mother showed her while holding a vibrating wand to her ringed balls.

The inevitable toll the sensory deprivation was gradually taking over time wasn't helping either. Her partial sense of sight being her saving grace, yet her growing tendency to slip into lewd daydreams was constantly blurring the line of reality and fantasy for her.

It WOULD have completely blurred over by now, and she would no longer be sure if she was awake at any given moment, if not the presence, or absence, of p a i n emanating from her cock semi-permanently squished into the realm of negative inches by the business end of a stainless steel barrel plugging her up

As the pain of her cock cage had been her body's sole sense of sensation apart from her Byakugan for the entirety of the past year. Hinata couldn't remember what it was like to hold an apple in her hands, or bang her elbow on a table, or feel the earth below her through shoes and socks. But she could tell you the first and last name of each and every single individual cell of metal the head of her penis was touching, as well as the area code for every fraction of an inch of sterile tubing fed into her bladder through her urethra.

It was the most the most fucked up kind of chastity imaginable where the ONLY thing she could feel was her cock. So if there was even a second of time that passed where she wasn't acutely aware of the sensation of steel squishing her shaft, she knew she was either asleep or spaced allllll the way out.

So, in this moment, as she sat there on her knees, with hands that could reach neither her caged cock nor ringed balls, staring at both the source and subject of her endless wet dreams, watching her be SO TURNED on
that she was secretly masturbating in public, Hinata was MORE aware of the fact that she was awake and lucid than she had been in her ENTIRE life.
 
The fact that Lady Tsunade was turned on by HER, thinking about HER while touching herself, cumming from imagining HER in all of her bondage made Hinata experience levels of pain from her poor, push-in, crushed, squished, sealed, locked, caged, denied cock that it felt like it was going ROCKET off her crotch with enough force to kill the nearest person.

Now that Hinata knew she was sexy in the eyes of the buxom blonde woman woman whose lips were so pretty she could stop Great Ninja Wars just by pursing them, whose GIANT BOOBS could comfort a whole village at once, she wanted–NEEDED to touch herself soooooohohohohooo baaaaadllllyyyy…

And whilst this nuclear meltdown of horny thoughts roiled and raged inside Hinata, inside her layered head, inside her many, many suits, inside her inverted cock cage, absolutely none of it made it to the outside.

No one noticed. Not her Mom. Not the servants in the room. Not even Lady Tsunade.

To anyone who…well…wasn't Hinata Hyuuga herself, there was just a doll whose only expression was the one that originally came with her face–just an unmoving, lifeline statue–just a human-shaped furniture decoration in a Noble's home–politely kneeling on her cushion at the Matriarch’s, slightly skewed towards the left.

There would be no escape, no breaks, no relief. Hinata just had to sit there and stew in her while her libido climbed into the heavens as she watched them talk. And talk. And talk. And talk. And talk.

Or, to be more precise, her Mother talk, and Lady Tsunade rub and thrust and swivel and slide and drag and push and squish her fingers in response to every detail being shared. Every orgasm the Hokage managed to sneak in was like someone dragging their tongue against the keyhole of her chastity cage. It was the most raw form of torture Hinata could even imagine, and that was coming from someone who had a vibrating wand forcing jammed hard into her swollen balls to force her to cum through inverted chastity for 6 straight hours.

But then, after what felt like an eternity, Tsunade finally pulled her fingers away from the center of her crotch, only to immediately stuff them back down into those oh-so-full pockets of her green robe. 

 What.

Why.

If Hinata could blink her taped-shut eyelids in confusion she would. She had been SO intent on watching Tsunade fingers do unspeakably kinky, creamy things to her own that she had long since stopped reading her lips, and, as a result, had no idea where the conversation had landed. 

All she knew was that Tsunade was now searching for…something…in the mess of obscene shapes she carried on her person.

Was she…going to use one of them on her?!

She internally GASPED! OHHHH BOYOHBOYOHBOYOHBOYOHBOYOHBOYYESYESYESYESPLEAAAAAASSEEE!

Levels of excitement like a puppy with a freshly-grilled steak overcame Hinata. 

The moment the idea came to mind it LOCKED IN. The possibility that Tsunade might be ACTUALLY doing something–literally anything–else was impossible for Hinata’s horny-addled mind to even humor imagining.

But for what it was worth…she was right. More or less. But not in a way she would have ever imagined.

Tsunade finally retrieved the object from her robe after a few moments that felt like years to Hinata. Although…what on earth was it? It looked like…a pair of armored goggles?

Before Hinata could ponder them too deeply, however, she felt a mild pulling sensation in her shoulder muscles. That meant something…she’d experienced it many times over the course of the past year. Oh what was it? She could never remember until…oh!

Realization dawned on her as the scenery in her vision started to move. For she, was in fact, being moved. Forcibly. By the Hyuuga servants in the room. 

They were hoisting her up by her shoulders. An act she had come to understand as meaning ‘we are going somewhere, please cooperate and follow.’

BUT…but…Tsunade…Andandand…her sex toy! 

Oh!

They were all but dragging her out of the room. ‘No’ was never an answer that was humored by her handlers, but today it it seemed like not even the thought of it would be, as they ushered her into the hallway.

Well ok then. Gosh.

But not before she took one last fleeting glance at Tsunade out of the corner of her Byakugan tunnel-vision before she disappeared beyond where her corset-locked neck could no longer turn to see. But in that singular moment did Hinata spy Tsunade handing that mysterious pair of ‘armored-goggles’ across the table to her mother.

What on earth were they?

An answer would not be forthcoming, as she was insistently nudged along.

Having spent her whole life living here in the Main Residence Manor, Hinata, of course, knew where every hallway and corridor led to. 

In fact, one might say she could find her way around…blindfolded! (HEH.)

So it wasn't like it was a grand mystery as to WHERE she was being led to. But it certainly felt like one to her when it came to the question of…why?

They're not…they are. The Heiress thought to herself as the rounded one particular corner. There was no other place of importance they could be leading her to past this point. Unless they REALLY wanted her to grace Supply Closet #4 with her royal presence for some reason. For at the end of this path was…the Viewing Room.

What.

It wasn't that time again already, was it…?

…No???

M…maybe?

Oh god.

Putting the existential crisis about being completely unable to keep track of the passage time anymore aside, Hinata entered the room with mixed feelings stemming from various memories she associated with her experiences here. 

The ‘porn-viewing in chastity’ thing was its own whole mix of pain and pleasure and awkwardness and anxiety and sense of duty, but she also used to sneak in to this room when she was younger for an altogether different reason. Which, namely, was the HUGE screen and UNBELIEVABLY comfy couch in front of it. 

The quintessential elements for THE perfect place to watch anime and play video games.

It was in this very room meant for the most awkward moments of people's lives with their parents where Hinata watched her first episode of My Heroine Macadamia Nuts, and because of said said that was compatible with Byakugan eyes, she was able to appreciate it in such detail that she could count the individually-colored pixels of ‘The Floaty One’s’ ass as it filled out her iconic bodysuit. 

She also watched such TREASURED classics such as Beboy Cowbop, Trisexualgun, Singular Piece, Fairy Leg, Dragon Orb Q, Hecksing, and Mostly-Metal Botanist: Sisterhood of the Traveling Jorts.

She’d also sneak in here from time to time to hook up her Beantendo Blamecube and play such BELOVED titles such as TLoZ: The 684 Swords Adventures, Aluminum Gear Permeable: The Siamese Twins, Killer69, Rui-Tied-Up-In-A-Leather-Sack-With-Tape-On-Her-Yap-And-3D-Gardevoir-Model-Viewer: Colosseum, and its sequel Rawr XD: Suspiciously-Convenient-Gales-of-3D-Gardevoir-Model-Viewer-Upskirts.

Indeed, she had had many memorable experiences in this room. …For better or worse…

And yet she could not help but wonder what kind of experience she would have today, especially as she turned around to eye the pair of servants that had guided her here and saw that one of them was holding an all-too-familiar box-tie armbinder. 

Even if she currently had the oral capacity to open her glued-shut mouth and ask, it wasn’t their place to say why. In fact, it wasn't even their place KNOW why. If the Matriarch tells them to put the Heiress in an armbinder, they do it. They just DO IT.

And…Hinata knew that. So she, as always did, as she always had, silently acquiesced by turning around and crossing her thickly-encased arms behind her into the shape of capital “L”’s. The only way she could tell they were putting it on her was from the resistance she could feel deep in both her arm muscles from the simultaneous pushing down and pulling up required to get the latex bag of an armbinder box around someone’s shoulders and elbows, and her leg muscles from her own weight bearing down on them skewing this way as a result of being so roughly womanhandled.

Hinata couldn't really feel the boxbinder being strapped and pulled taut and laced and locked and set aside from a slight increase in the already massive pressure covering every inch of her body from all the layers of latex suits, and the slightly different feeling she got from attempting to flex the muscles in her arms against the bag confining them.

It made so little of a difference, but it excited her all the same. The servants had barely finished before the little blue light on her inverted chastity cage turned on.

However, like always, nothing would be done about that. At least…not from them.

The only thing the servants did was guide her over to the couch, and then vacate the room.

Leaving the now-horny Hinata to stew in her metaphorical juices she would have given anything to make literal. 

The way her sensory deprivation messed with her ability to keep track of time fucked her BOTH ways. Long periods of time seemed to pass by in an instant…but short periods of time seemed to stretch on foreeeeeverrrrr. 

Five actual seconds had passed in real time since the servants had turned around, walked to the door, and closed it behind them. But it felt like a century. 

In much the same way time passes for the beloved family dog when it's left alone for literally any reason for any length of time whatsoever, seven hundred and forty-six billion, nine hundred and fifty-five million, six hundred and eighty-two thousand, four hundred and ninety-nine years passed for Hinata in the five minutes until the door opened again.

Hinata had experienced the complete compression of space and time.

She had borne witness to the death and rebirth of the universe.

She was in the 41st Millennium, where there was only war. War, a giant skeleton, and no orgasms. 

…and then she saw Lady Tsunade in the doorway and everything was fine. Good. Golden. Life was worth living again.

And THEN she saw her mother walk in behind her.

LIFE WAS SLIGHTLY LESS GOLDEN. The (metaphorical) Giant Grimdark Skeleton of No Orgasms began to laugh.

Lady Tsunade was smiling, whereas her Mother seemed…neutral? Neutral was good. Neutral was not angry. Neutral was MANY more steps away from her DOOM then frowning was when it came to her Mother's facial expressions.

Neither of them said anything. Not to her, not each other. There wasn't much of a point to do so because of her plugged ears, but that did tell Hinata that whatever it was that they were planning…had already been planned. 

If the Heiress could move her throat she would have gulped.

Hinata had been so caught up in how happy she was that Tsunade was back in her very limited line of sight that it took her a moment to realize that the reason she was here, in the Viewing Room, in the first place, proooobably had something to do with the ‘help’ her Mother had swallowed her pride to request.

Ohhhh…

And THAT meant that that smile on her oh-so-fuckable lips had formed because whatever was about to happen was going to be VERY fun…for her.

If Hinata could have gulped a second time, she would have. But this time that feeling was also laced with the emotional drug of excitement for the unknown. What was she gonna do? WHAT WAS SHE GONNA DO? Every cell of her latex-layered body and lewd-addled mind yearrrrned to knooowwwww…
And for once…the answer would be IMMEDIATELY forthcoming. Because, as previously established, explanations are pointless for those with plugged ears. So Hinata felt her heart flutter when she saw the pair just get right into it. 

It was her mother who made the first move–who would be the first component to the activity. She took her usual seat at the center of the sectional couch, and then draaaagged her over into her lap before tightly gripping her body with crooked elbows.

Ok. So far that was the same. Albeit infinitely more embarrassing since it was right in front of Lady Tsunade. To the point where a deep blush smothered by 31 layers of masks appeared on the Heiress tightly-compressed face.

But the way in which this ‘Step’ differed made itself immediately apparent as The Hokage held up those ‘armored goggles’ of hers. Apparently having them handed back to her at some point since Hinata last saw them.

The Heiress attempted to widen her taped-shut eyes out of nervous reflex as she, with her Byakugan, watched Tsunade suddenly get in reaaaal close. That foreboding smile on her face widening as she got sooooo close that they actually touched foreheads, presumably, not that she could feel it. Only for Tsunade to wink at her in the exact same way that she did when she said she was so pretty that could ‘land a Hokage if she played her cards right.’ Right before she held up the goggles pressed them business-side down against the fake eyes of her Kigurumi-encased head, and again, presumably wrap the band around the back of her head and cinch it down tight.

That singular, sultry of Tsunade's made Hinata's cage hurt so bad and feel so impossibly small and cramped that she lost her ability to think coherent thoughts for several seconds. So she didn't even notice that something…VITALLY important was now missing. 

The first thought that Hinata Hyuuga thought after she could think again was: “....Why can't I see anything?” She scrunched and unscrunched her taped-shut eyelids. Repeatedly. Checking again…and again…and again…and again to see if her Byakugan was on.

It was.

It wasn't helping.

Whatever these ‘armored goggles were, they were either made of or lined with something she could not see through.

Almost as if in response to her realization of this information, Hinata felt the muscles in her shoulders forcibly contract just a tiny, yet noticeably bit more. Given her position right now, it probably wasn't the armbinder being tightened, but rather her own Mother's arms tightening around her. As if the Matriarch was EXPECTING her to FREAK out over the sudden loss of the only sense she's been operating on for just over a full year now. And was not only bear-hugging her to keep her still for…whatever it was Tsunade was up to, but also wrapping her legs around her ankles so she couldn't kick or thrash around as she sat in her lap.

Hinata was…a big girl now. This…wasn't…necessary. Nope. She could handle this. Absolutely. The scary, terrifying, horrible, no-good, abyss-gazing darkness of COMPLETE sensory deprivation was nothing to the Heiress of the Hyuuga Clan.

…About 14 seconds passed…

And something between the new sensation of…no…sensation…and that wink implying every sexual thing under the sun coming from Tsunade being burned into her Byakugan eyes as the last thing she saw, and could still kinda see in the void, caused Hinata Hyuuga to want nothing nothing more than go home and simultaneously cry and masturbate for about 14 hours straight.

However, when the Heiress experienced her fifteenth straight second of total seclusion from touch, taste, smell, sound, and now sight, she was surprised to…suddenly experience sight once more.

However, it was not the screen across the couch that she was seeing. Nor was it Tsunade's smiling face…per se…?

It…WAS Tsunade but. Hmm. Hinata struggled to comprehend what she was seeing. It was sort of like…insect vision. Where she was seeing the world through a bunch of–WAY more than two–tiny little eyes at once.

But these ‘eyes’ were strange. They were…square…? And they appeared to be perfectly aligned on a rectangular grid. And they all seemed to be seeing something completely different. 

As weird as this all was…the sight was vaguely familiar. What was it? She was remided of…her cell phone? As it wasn't exactly Byakugan-compatible, she hadn't used it since she had been put in bondage. But the grids of eyes made her think of the way photos were stored and arranged in the electronic gallery.

Which was…almost correct! Our brave young Hyuuga in levels and layers of bondage the average person could only dream of was on the right track. But instead of it being a photo gallery, it was, in actuality, a video library. With dozens and dozens of thumbnail images neatly ordered from left to right in rigid rows and curated columns across her vision.

Now that that idea had entered The Heiress's head, she FINALLY realized what the ‘armored goggles’ really were: a Virtual Reality Headset.

Her lips couldnt help but tug against the tape to attempt to curve into a smile.

….Coooooool!

Hinata always wanted to try one of those. Playing video games, watching anime, e-en-enjoying um…er…a-animations. Of the Rule 34 variety. Possibly ones of a certain gravity-wielding heroine known for wearing a black and white with sprinkled-pink bodysuit that left NOTHING to the imagination that enjoys macadamia nuts.

But speaking of which, ‘enjoying,’ ‘Rule 34,’ and ‘leaving nothing to the imagination,’ that is, Hinata could hardly believe her x-ray vision eyes when she looked at what, exactly, each thumbnail was depicting. As already mentioned, she was looking at Lady Tsunade, or at least 30 odd little thumbnails of her, but they were all…adult. Lewd. Sexual. Obscene. Outright pornographic!

The third one in the fourth row was a still image of her looking DIRECTLY at the camera while wearing what looked like a pink, latex piggy hood, with nose hooks lodged in her nostrils and pulled UP. Her tongue was lolled all the way out through the opening of a jaw-spreading ring-gag as a looooooong, thick trail of drool dangled down past the bottom of the image.

The fifth one in the second row was just a pov shot of her completely bent over, spreading her palm-swallowing, doughy ass cheeks with her hands, with that pesky ‘play’ button symbol directly over what would have been her exposed, finger-gaped asshole.

The next one over in that same row seemed to have captured a moment in the middle of the video for the thumbnail from a profile view where she was just fucking GOING TO TOWN on a wall-mounted blue dildo of unclear length. Long, Hinata guessed. Not at all surprised, yet painfully turned on by the fact that the moment captured showed her lips firmly suctioned around the base, so close to the wall that her nose was pushing up against it. As an ocean of drool was frozen mid-WILD-swing as it, presumably, was about to wap backwards against her chin.

ALL of the thumbnails were like this–depicting things of unspeakably kinky nature. And the more Hinata stared at them, the smaller and smaller and smaller and smaller her inverted chastity cage felt.

All of them…except for the very first one in the very first row. Which appeared to show her just standing there (menacingly). Facing the camera. Fully clothed. Not doing anything in particular.

And, as she noticed how much that first video stood out, she also noticed that one of the other ones had a white outline that none of the others had. That outline was, presumably, the cursor or selector. It seemed to be stationary, until Hinata suddenly felt a cause a little bit of sensation in her neck. At which point the selector moved over one space–one thumbnail. 

The Heiress managed to put it together rather quickly in her very-encased head that Tsunade, in the real world outside of the VR headset, was using her forceful little fingers to press arrow keys on the outside of the device. She hadn't been able to experience the sensation of touch for so long that she had become extremely sensitive to even the smallest involuntary movement of her muscles.

So she very CLEARLY Tsunade pressing: Up… Left... Up-left. Up-left! Upleftupleftupleftupelptlpueltplpeupleft!!! As each and every one of those button presses made her head ever so slightly tilt forward and down against the neck corset.

She imagined that the reason why Tsunade kept pressing those two buttons LONG after the selector had stopped moving was because, well, those buttons are supposed to be pressed by the one WEARING the headset. So she was just GUESSING where the selector had ended up. So the overkill was just to make absolutely sure the selector had moved to where she, apparently, desired it to be. Which, as you might have guessed, was the previously mentioned SUSPICIOUSLY-mundane-looking first video in a sea of what was just straight-up pornography.

The Heiress then felt one more telltale compulsion of movement against her neck muscles and…the video began to load.

The ‘play’ button has just been pressed.

If Hinata could have gulped a third time she would have.

It briefly flashed to black for the very first frame of footage, and then…Tsunade.

No more insect vision. No more squares of thumbnails. Just full screen, pov Hokage.

It was kind of strange how it was almost EXACTLY like she was standing in front of her just a few moments ago. Except, instead of the Viewing Room of the Main Branch Hyuuga Clan Manor, they were both ‘standing’ in a completely different location.

Right off the bat Hinata felt oh-so-strange and out of place because in reality she was sitting down on her Mother's lap, but in the virtual world she…or…rather…the camera was at standing height.

But all the same, it seemed so real that she wouldn't be able to tell the difference if she had just watched Tsunade put the headset on her. She looked EXACTLY the same, sans bulges of sex toys in the pockets of her trademark green robe.

Was that because they were…actually. Where were they? Or rather, where ‘were’ they? What room was this supposed to be, in whose house?

It…kiiiiind of looked like the Hokage's Mansion? If Hinata's memory was at all working correctly, the wall that she could just barely see behind Tsunade's beautiful, full body that her robes did almost nothing to conceal was about the same design and color scheme as she remembered it being.

But all the same, Hinata wasn't given long to ponder her ‘current’ location. After just a handful of seconds into the recording, Tsunade began to move those wonderful lips of hers as she talked directly to the camera. There was…proooobably audio that was supposed to go along with the video she was seeing, but, for obvious reasons, she couldn't hear it.

But that was ok, because Tsunade only said two, very easily lip-readable words: “Watch me.” Before making a gesture of bringing her hand to her forehead and tapping her forehead right where the diamond was with her forefinger. And then a greeeat, biiiiig, naughty smile spread across her lips.

If Hinata could have raised one of her taped-down eyebrows in confusion she would have.

That didn't any sense at all.

…and then it did.

It suddenly made more sense than anything Hinata had ever known in her whole life as she watched Tsunade suddenly sink to her knees and reveal…a mirror that she had been standing in front of the whole time. Mounted on the wall.

REFLECTED in said mirror was, of course, he camera…and also the person whose forehead it had been strapped to: One. Miss. Sakura. Haruno.

Standing there naked. 

Wearing a TIGHTLY-cinched harness of straps around her famously enormous forehead that she's been made fun for forever to hold the camera in place. 

If Hinata's jaw wasn't glued shut from the inside and tape compressed in the outside, it would have dropped to the floor.

Where to begin? A whirlwind of thoughts assaulted the mummified Hyuuga. All of them lewd. Some of them nostalgic.

Sakura was actually the first girl that had ever made Hinata hard. It happened just a few months after she entered puberty, when the two of them were at the academy on one random day. Sakura just happened to accidentally drop a textbook in the hallway and bent allll the way over to pick it up right in front of her. AND it just so happened to ALSO be one of the first days she started wearing her now-usual, skintight bike shorts instead of her ankle-length robe. So Hinata was something between treated to and BLINDsided by a million-dollar view of her ass. Almost INSTANTLY causing hard-on that she had to RUN to hide.

One might describe that as an ‘innocent enough’ VERY first taste of sexuality. THIS, on the other hand, was ANYTHING but.

Because, on top of being naked with a camera strapped to her forehead, Sakura was also wearing a panel gag. Making everything below her nose and above her chin disappear behind a sexy, featureless, flat board of muzzling leather. The contents of its ‘business’ side were unknown to Hinata, but her imagination was quick to fill the blank with such wonderful thoughts such as: ‘oh kami she could have had ANYTHING in her mouth when this was recorded.’ The idea of ‘Schrodinger's Gag’ would stimulate her horny mind for years to come.

In addition to the panel gag were the words: “IF YOU LIKE MY TITS THEN YOU SHOULD SEE MY…” written in BIG, BOLD, BLACK LETTERS across just above her chest in what appeared to be sharpie pen ink. The letters “AS” were written in the same, visually LOUD way on the top of her right breast, with “S!” written on the top of her left.

It was a commonly-held opinion of people who gossiped about such things in the Hidden Leaf that Sakura's ass was MUCH nicer than her breasts, but Hinata would have been able to die happy if she could experience even half a second of her bare palm cupping Sakura’s modestly-sized chest right now. Not that she ever secretly thought she was superior because her boobs were WAY bigger. Nope. Not even once.

Between the forehead camera and the dirty message written on her chest, Sakura was being subjected to a level of humiliation that made Hinata twist up in knots just thinking about. And yet…there didn't seem to be tears in her eyes, nor any visible sign of distress on her very-strapped face. Instead, there was a rosy, red blush on what could be seen of her cheeks that peeked over the lip of the panel gag, and stiffffff nipples on her graffitied, bare chest.

Hinata ached to be able to ‘enjoy’ herself even half as much as Sakura seemed to be in this recorded moment.

Looking at just how TIGHT straps those straps were on and around her forehead, Hinata knew that would have absolutely left obvious outline marks behind by the time they were done. …Examining Sakura's forehead in person to see if she could still see them now had been bumped up to item number 1 on her bucketlist for when she finally got out of these suits. 

All of that aside…she was looking at the world now through Sakura's eyes. Or…rather...her forehead. It was a bizarre, out-of-body experience that had her heart aflutter.

The progress bar at the bottom her vision…the…screen…Sakura's forehead…showed how much of the video had played/how much was left to see.

Despite all of that shock and introspection at seeing Sakura…seeing herself like this in the mirror…only 20 seconds had passed. 

At second 21, however, Sakura did something that Hinata had not done in almost 400 days, and that was…tilt her head forward to look down. She had forgotten what that was like, and…WOULD have experienced a feeling of vertigo if a different sensation didnt completrlt overwrite her entire sense of existence. 

For when Sakura obeyed Tsunade's directive of ‘watch me’ by adjusting both her and the camera’s gaze to follow the Hokage down to the floor as she sunk to her knees, Hinata was made privy to the sight of the top of Tsunade beautiful head of blonde gently swaying as she outstretched her lips to suck on Sakura's balls.

Which…was immediately followed by a sucking sensation on her own balls, in the real world outside of the VR helmet.

Hinata CLENCHED harder than she ever had in her whole life with every muscle in her body as the WONDERFUL, GLORIOUS SENSATION OF LIPS AND TONGUE GRACED HER BALLSACK.

A lung-depleting SCREAMMPH so powerful that she almost passed out erupted through her mouth guard, 30 layers of latex hoods, and Kigurumi mask as a faint ‘fff…’ as she gave her Mother and her bear-hugging arms a run for their money unlike any other.

Inbetween the LITERAL TEARS OF JOY welling up in her taped-shut eyes, Hinata couldn’t help but wonder how Tsunade could have POSSIBLY known the exact moment Sakura looked down? Had she…masturbated to this video so many times that she knew the timestamp by heart? Gooooood that was so fucking hooooot. 

WHY she was doing this at all was just not not something Hinata was currently capable of thinking about. As every thought and memory she ever had refreshed every microsecond of contact from Tsunade’s tongue wrapping around her testicles.

The sight of Tsunade doing lewd things to Sakura, and the feeling of having those same things being done to her in real time. They were a powerful combination of stimulation that would have absolutely caused Hinata to cum her brains out by now with how unspeakably pent up she was from having been in chastity…were it not for the fact that she was still IN chastity.

Nocturnal emissions notwithstanding, cumming through a cage was still something that required a bit of finesse regardless of how pent up that locked up cock is. Finesse…that Tsunade had in spades. To her, both the steel barrel of the inverted cage crushing even the idea of an erection into oblivion and the mounting ring wrapped so tightly around her balls that her testicles had to present their passport and go through customs just to pass semen through her urethra were hurdles as laughably small and insignificant as Sakura's boobs…by comparison to hers.

And Hinata was about to find that out the hard way. 

She ‘watched’ Tsunade move from lathering Sakura's balls with so much drool she could see them gloss and gleem even from the top-down view the camera was angled at to mouthing along the tip of her fully-stiff dick. Before swallowing it up to the neck of the glass and suddenly making DIRECT ‘eye’ contact with the camera as she began to hollow inward and puff out her lips to create the sensation of suction.

Which she was, more or less, mirroring in the real world. In lieu of a cock to suck on, Tsunade had taken both of Hinata balls in her mouth and was currently attempting to French kiss her own drool directly into the urethral port of the cage.

To Hinata it was like experiencing two blowjobs at once from the same cock-hungry, cum-thirsty mouth.

The end of Hinata's F.P.S. (Forehead-Person Sakura) experience was rapidly approaching, though. Both in terms of the timebar for the video, and the chastity cage’s ability to stymie her body's attempts to orgasm. The Heiress noticed the camera footage start to shudder and shake just before sticky white pleasure began to leak out of the corners of the Hokage's lips. She had just watched Tsunade orally-wring an orgasm out of Sakura, and she wasn't far behind. In fact, watching Sakura cum was a BIG push towards the edge that got Hinata to the 99% mark almost immediately.

She was soooooo close. She had forgotten what it was like. She hadn't jerked off since five days before her mother had her suited.

She was fidgeting, trembling, convulsing, shuddering, shaking so hard that her whole latex-layered body was practically vibrating on her mother's lap. 

Just a bit more. Just a biiiiit moooore. Literally anything would push her over the edge now. And yet…

In the multitude of swirling feelings she was experiencing right now–the saliva-wet pushings of Tsunade swathing tongue across her balls, the tight, all-encompassing grip of smooth metal on her prickhead, the same exact feeling on her nipples squishing against the backsides of her chastity bra cups, and the feeling of every inch of tape-compressed skin of her mummified body sweating all at once–there was…another. 

One that wasn't there before. 

One that she hadn't noticed. 

One that just seemed to suddenly appear out of nowhere. 

It wasn't as loud as the others.

It was subtle enough that Hinata wasn't completely sure if she was imagining it or not.

It was…metallic? It definitely WAS. That wasn't what Hinata was mentally asking herself. Because, at this point, after a year in chastity, the texture of metal against her genitals would be something she would never mistake, and would most likely be ‘phantom feeling’ for the rest of her days. 

It was more a question of…’why?’

Why was there a metal something pressing right up against her balls?

It couldn't have been a piercing on Lady Tsunade's tongue. Because then she would have been CONSTANTLY feeling it bashing, dragging, scraping, scouring, rubbing, annoying, prodding her ballsack with every drag, poke, and flick of the Hokage oral muscle.

No. Whatever it was, it was mostly still. And pressed in firmly continuous force. Bobbing around only when Tsunade's tongue jostled her junk enough to make it move.

It was so…distracting! What on earth was it? Had it been somehow attached to her bondage? Was Tsunade just holding it in her ha-

*BZZZZZZZTTTT*
 
“HHHHHFFFF!!!”

Hinata lost consciousness for a moment from just how much breath she lost trying to SCREAM several lungfuls worth of air all in go through the mouth guard, tape, hoods, and mask as the sting of a taser went rippling through her whoke body, balls first.

She lurched so violently that she actually managed to scoot herself AND her mother a full cushion over on the sectional couch.

Her orgasm was beyond denied. Not a drop of cum or even pre-cum leaked out of her cage. In fact, her balls felt like they were trying to shrink up into the cage along with her cock. She had gone from 99.999 to 0 in less than a fraction of a millisecond.

It was the mostly violently unwelcome sensation she had ever experienced in her whole life.

But as the pain subsided, it was soon replaced with a miserable, mixed feeling of frustration…and self-loathing. How could she be so stupid?

Obviously Lady Tsunade hadn't been called in just to suckle on her balls for fun…even though she definitely seemed like the type who would under different circumstances.

OBVIOUSLY this was just another part of The Process™. But she got sooooo wrapped in the rhythm of that tongue, the vicarious viewing of Sakura having the time of her life, and the thought of fiiiinally being allowed release that she actually forgot. Which made the denial she ultimately should have seen coming–should have been expecting–should have been ready for–feel allllll the more bitter.

Although Hinata couldn't currently fathom…why…being denied via taser to the balls was supposed to help her situation in either the short term or the long, she accepted it. She shouldered the burden of being Heiress willingly. So if this was necessary…she would endure. …Even if she REALLY FUCKING WANTED THAT GODDAMN ORGASM EVEN IT WAS THROUGH A GODDAMN CAGE! Mmmmmmm bitter. Oh so bitter.

With that said, though. She would be lying if she didn't feel just teeniest, TINIEST bit of despair as suddenly saw onscreen: ‘playing next video in 20…19…18…17.’

Were they…? They were. They were going to repeat this song and dance–this edge and ZAP–until they got through the ENTIRE video library.

….Oh god. How many videos were there? Hinata didn't count the exact number. And, more concerningly, she didn't think to even look to see if there was a scroll bar on the top right to see if there were even MORE rows further down than could be displayed at once.

Despair elevated into panic.

But then the video started playing, and Tsunade’s tongue returned to both soothe and excite her now-singed balls, and…everything was suddenly fine.

Was…was that all it took to make her happy? Just the slightest bit of depravity? Hinata would have found that to be a concerning revelation about herself but…fuuuuuuuck that tongue felt sooooo gooooood. Mmmmmmm. It was hard to feel concern–hard to feel any negative emotion, really, when your eyes are crossing under your taped-shut eyelids when the most beautiful woman in the whole village is wrapping her mouth and tongue around your ballsack like an especially-greedy snake trying to two steal two eggs at once.

The video being played wasn't from the perspective of someone's forehead this time, but rather…their stomach? It was a pov shot of someone's cock, with Tsunade standing behind it. Or, more accurately was standing between this person's legs as they were kept spread by and securely strapped down to some sort of BDSM, gynecological chair-contraption. 

Said cock was fully erect, as Lady Tsunade stood there, in a white and red latex nurse cosplay outfit with a matching surgical mask covering her mouth to complete the look, brandishing a sounding rod and a tube of lubrication in her rubber-gloved hands. 

The imagined fear of the pain of sounding mixed together with excitement of having Lady Tsunade personally do it churned around in Hinata's mind and in her stomach.

She bit down especially hard on her mouth guard as she watched Tsunade feed the tip of the tube into the mystery person’s cock and squeeeeeeze until all of the contents were either inside the cumslit or bubbling out of it and spilling over and down the glans.

The look Tsunade had in her eyes as she put the squished FLAT tube down and picked up the long, smooth cylinder of sounding made Hinata feel fear for her mortal soul.

A feeling that only intensified as she watched her grip the glans, spread the tip with her thumb and forefinger, and feeeeeeed the implement of torture down inside in one, long, continuous insertion until she was handle deep. Before pulling it back allllll the way to the tip.

And as Hinata watched her repeat this, over and over, sometimes vicious speed, sometimes with cruel, glacial, slowness, all the while fucking the camera with her eyes, she couldn't help but feel…conflicted.

It was certainly up there with the most sexually gratuitous kink-things things she had ever seen in her entire life, but she would be damned if it didn't make her squirm to watch.

Imagining what it must have felt like was making her skin crawl. 

But imagining Tsunade doing this to her made her unspeakably horny.

She was caught, trapped, stuck, locked, and bound squarely in the middle. And the ‘middle’ was a zone where orgasms that should have been seemed to never build. As Hinata found over the course of 8 loooooong minutes of premium sounding pornography being drip-fed into her mind. Tsunade’s tongue felt soooo goooood on her squished and ringed cock and balls…but she never even got close to cumming. Not even when the video ended, and the countdown until the next one began.

And she also couldn't help but notice there was no horrible ZAP this time either.

What on earth was the point of this? Was Lady Tsunade trying to prove something? Was she trying to…test…something?

The third video started before Hinata could ponder that too deeply, and it completely derailed her train of thought because it was hard to discern what exactly she was looking at at first. 

It looked like there was just a solid block of color taking up the whole screen. The time bar was certainly moving, but nothing seemed to be happening. If Hinata could squint her taped-shut eyes and taped-down eyebrows in confusion she would. She couldn't for the life of her tell if this was intentional or some kind of video error. She couldn't even decide on what color she wanted to mentally call the screen-filling block on display. It was between white, beige, light tan…y-...yellow? Almost like a…skin color?

Now that Hinata was looking at it, like REALLY looking at it, the color seemed to be almost imperceptibly…jiggling? Slowly jostling in place, almost as if in the rhythm of gentle breathing.

However, she became SO hyperfocused on the breathing block of skin color that she actually got jumpscared by the sudden appearance of text onscreen a few moments later. She would have felt embarrassed enough to die, if not for the fact that her curiousity was EATING HER ALIVE.

The text slowly faded in. White. Kind of hard to read against the color as a backdrop, but it read: 

“His hands and feet are cuffed to the bedposts. He is gagged and blindfolded.”

Hot.

The text slowly faded away after a moment, only to be replaced with more a moment later.

“He can't stop me.”

Stop what?

“He can't reach out and grab them with his hands.”

Grab what?

“He can't make me go faster… He can't make me go slower…He can’t do ANYTHING. He is completely at my mercy.”

M-mercy?

“I am in control. And his delicious little dick agrees. See?”

See what? SEE WHAT?!

Every cell of Hinata's brain, body and soul fidgeted with anticipation as the color suddenly ‘moved.’

A flash of round pink briefly bobbed up into the bottom of the frame before revealing…a small, hard cock leaning against the valley of an E-NOUR-mous pair of breasts. The block of ‘color’ that Hinata had been staring so intensely at up until now was Lady Tsunade's huge, hand-swallowing, face-smothering left breast smushing up against the camera lens from the start of the video. 

It was another stomach-bound pov shot. 

During the reveal of the cock between her tits, Tsunade had adjusted her position enough by scooting slightly backwards that the bottom of her chin and the tips of her easily-identifiable bangs were in view. But even if those beautiful blonde locks weren't drooping into the camera's pov, Hinata could still tell it was her.

Like…come on.

COME ON. 

NO ONE else in the whole Land of Fire has tits like that. 

…Except for herself. At least, according to another ANOTHER commonly-held opinion of people who gossiped about such things in the Hidden Leaf that she was the ONLY person who could even come close to stacking up against Lady Tsunade. FORTUNES of yen had been wagered over whether or not Hinata would overtake Tsunade by the time she finished…growing. And to be honest…she was almost there. Just a size and a half or so off. Totally do-able in a handful of years.

That said, even though she knew it was Tsunade in the video because of the whispers of blonde tickling the top of the screen, the thought that it might've–could’ve–possibly have been her sitting there in an alternate timeline with that adorable dick between her massive tits excited her to no end. Her mind played with the idea that her sensory deprivation had created huge gaps in her memory where she had been whisked away from room arrest, Heiress responsibility, and full-body chastity for kinky times where she dyed her hair blonde and performed titfucks in front of cameras. 

Lewd gambling, sexy genetics, wet daydreams, and memory shenanigans aside, the reality was, or, more specifically, the VIRTUAL reality was that explicit, pornographic material of the Hokage's breasts was being played in front of her x-ray eyes right now.

And yet Hinata could hardly believe those eyes of hers right now as this was the first time she had ever seen the bare, naked skin of Lady Tsunade's chest. The sight was even better than her wildest fantasies and creamiest dreams. She could feel herself salivate around her mouth guard as she admired how perfect and pink and perky her nipples were. And the way her massive titmeat squuuuished down under its own weight against the lap of whoever the lucky person partially onscreen was so unbelievably sexy. She couldn't get enough of how they ever so slightly–ever so gently wobbled around across the person’s stomach with every rise and fall Tsunade's chest made as she breathed.

“I like my dicks small.” 

The text continued, as it faded in and out with more lewd messages. Hinata could see Tsunade's lower lip curve up, suggesting a smile. As if she had already been planning out the text she was going to edit into the video later. A notion further evidenced by fact that she then bent her right wrist over her right, slightly out-of-frame-because-of-how-massive-it-was right breast, grabbed the tip of the somewhat flaccid, small dick with her thumb and forefinger, and began to wiggle it enticingly for the camera.

“And the guy this little cutey is attached to is one of our many village guards. This poor, hard-working adult is letting me bully his tiny prick with my huge boobs. He used to stand at one of the many gates, but then he took a chakra water arrow to the knee, and he’s been recovering here in the medical ward for about a week now. When one of my nurses told me just how adorable his thing here is I just HAD to come and play with it.

It didn’t take much convincing. All I had to do was crawl into his lap and whisper into his ear and he let me do anything I wanted to him. But even though he’s tied up, gagged, and blindfolded right now…he can still hear me.”

At that moment in the video, Hinata saw Tsunade’s lower lip start moving, as if she had suddenly started speaking. No. Whispering, more like. She presumed, as her plugged ears could perceive no sound through the VR Headset. It was still a struggle reading lips, but trying to read only half a pair of lips left her utterly lost, yet not upset. For her lewd-addled mind filled in the blanks with a wild and wonderful assortment of dirty things she could have been possibly whispering to the guard right now. Whose effect…was almost immediate.”

“See?” Was the singular piece of text that popped up on the display right before the semi-flaccid dick The Slightly-Offscreen-Hokage had been wiggling suddenly grew oh-so-STIFF!

Now, it should be mentioned at this time that outside, in the real world, the present day Tsunade kneeling down on the floor of the Hyuuga Manor Viewing Room had YET to cease her oral ministrations. Save for the few moments she had the taser pressed and ON against the bare, exposed, defenseless skin of Hinata’s scrotum, Tsunade had been lathering, gumming, tonguing, sucking, licking, loving those balls of hers NONstop. 

A testament either to her physical training or just how frequently she did unspeakably lewd things like this on a regular basis that her jaw could go for hours like this without ever getting tired or sore.

But the combination of Tsunade’s continued lip-wrought stimulation in the real world with the visual of a dick getting hard in the valley of her breasts in virtual reality VERY quickly brought Hinata right back to that particular hell of her cock straining so hard against the barrel of the inverted chastity cage that it felt like it was she was going to die.

In terms of getting her had, it might have been a touch simpler to remove the chastity cage entirely. It wouldn’t take much to fully prime someone only a few hundred steps into their sexual journey, especially for an experienced kinkster like Lady Tsunade. And yet…the denial was part of Tsunade’s process. More so than the blue indicator light. It was rather useless at this point since it was always kind of on since Hinata had become always kind of horny at any given moment in her many, many layers of bondage. No. Instead Tsunade was getting a bit more…manual with her detection of Hinata’s level of arousal. After a lifetime of kinky endeavors, she would never EVER mistake the telltale rumblings, twitchings, convulsions of a locked up cock getting ready to explode. 

Tsunade was taking FULL advantage of this coincidentally-helpful state of affairs. Using, abusing, and exploiting the fact that Hinata had been left with both a sense of sight, and a VERY specific sense of touch concerning the one bit  left unsmothered by the 50 layers of latex: her ballsack. The Hokage was essentially ‘milking’ the sensory receptor in The Heiress’ brain as if it were a prostate. The videos pinning her mind from behind like a buttplug, and her own mouth bullying it from the front like a sounding rod.

She was well aware that Hinata was watching the video where she was giving that lucky, bed-ridden guard to the titfuck of a lifetime right about now, and, sure enough, she felt Hinata suddenly, sharply flex both the muscles of her groin, causing her balls to ever so slightly tug against her suctioning lip, and the muscles of her thighs. If Haru wasn’t being so very cooperative by sitting nicely and keeping her daughter’s legs spread wide with her own ankles, Tsunade would most assuredly be the victim of a deadly Hyuuga leglock right about now.

For Hinata, it was like a spell of kinky magic had been cast on her body as she watched the Tsunade of the past suddenly SQUISH that tiny dick so hard between her breasts that it was completely devoured by her cock-hungry tits. The moment she began to raise and SLAM down her chest meat like she was trying to kill the guard with them, one pummeling blow against his pelvis at a time, Hinata immediately went from having died down to being just generally happy and having a pleasant time with her junk being in Tsunade’s of the present’s mouth to RIGHT BACK to that mountain-high precipice she had been edged to during the Forehead-Person Sakura video.

Every muscle in her latex-buried body was fidgeting, and the entirety of her mind was imagining herself in that guard’s place.

She knew what laid at the end of the path: an electricity-shaped brick wall that her pleasure would slam against in painful futility and stop short. There was no way she’d be allowed to cum. Absolutely not. And yet…Tsunade’s tongue, her lips, her breath, her gums, her drool, her warmth, even her teeth just felt so fucking GOOD right now. Hinata was sooooo far past the beginning, and yet she wasn’t at the end yet. Almost there, but not there yet. Still on the journey, having the time of her life. She was absolutely tensing, clenching, shaking, shivering with both dread and fear for the coming ZAP, but most of her was in the moment. Moving forward from 99% one decimal at a time.
It was going by so fast, and yet far too slowly.

Both the build up of her doomed orgasm and the video.

Onscreen, Tsunade was shaking her tits SO VIOLENTLY that the camera was was rattling around like fucking crazy. Shaky-tits on shaky-cam. Giving it that gloriously delicious vibe of ‘genuinely amateur’ porn that was so hard to capture. Which was so very important to a POV style video like this. Hinata’s mind was fully-immersed, half-tricking into believing she could actually feel it–mistaking the feeling of the inverted chastity for the vicegrip of tits gliding up and down her shaft with enough pressure to polish coal into diamonds.

And then. And then. Andthenandthenandthenandthenandthenandthen…

A tiny geyser white of suddenly spurted out of the top of the Tunnel of Love the all-devouring cleavage of her breasts had formed. Just barely making contact with her chin before Tsunade, quick as a snake, suddenly tilted her head all the way forward and dove face-first into the valley of her breasts. Hard enough to squish them far enough down against the guard’s lap that she was, very visibly, suckling that spurting tip for every last drop she could wring out of it. All the while looking DIRECTLY into the camera lens.

FUCK. THAT WAS SO HOT.

THAT WAS IT. THAT WAS MORE THAN ENOUGH TO PUSH HINATA OV-

-BZZZZZZZZZT-

“FMMMM-HNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNPH!!!”

All of the air in Hinata’s lungs escaped through the tiny breathing hole in her gag in about 5 seconds of shrill, high-pitched noise before she collapsed against her mother. Twitching, denied, sweaty, angry, light-headed, tearing-up, bitter, and…looking forward to the next video.

What she was experiencing from way time both slowed down and sped up when she was at the 99% was one of the most addictive feelings she had ever experienced and it was fucking ruining her. …And she couldn’t wait to get back there for another round. Quivering with anticipation as the nigh-ceaseless slatherings of Tsunade tongue got her up to 1%...2%...while the VR display counted down “20…19…18…” to the next video on the list.

Although the integrity of her ability to think was decaying at an alarming rate as the cycle of denial went on and on, Hinata was fairly certain that the thumbnail for the video that was about to play was an image of her face. Which is not to say the face Lady Tsunade, but rather…hers. Hinata Hyuuga’s.

At the time, it was relatively low on the list of things ranging from perplexing to concerning about what was going on and what was being done to her. But now that mental image of one tiny, square of her own face, standing 4th in a grid of squares depicting pornographic material, being front and center for a video she didn't remember being a part of, had THE MOST threatening aura of the whole lot simply because…she didn't know what to make of it. There was no telling where this was going to go. Not even a hint.

And, even after the video started, and that tiny square had been blown up to cover the whole screen, it was still equally as baffling.

‘Hinata Hyuuga’ was standing there facing the camera just like in the thumbnail. She was standing there in her usual attire, but it was unusually…shiny? And MUCH tighter. It almost looked like it was made from a completely different material. But it was hard to say, as only so much of ‘her’ was in frame.

The opening shot of the video consisted of a somewhat extreme close-up. With the top of ‘her’ head barely under the top of the screen, the curves of ‘her’ shoulders likewise comprising the sides, while bottom of the frame STRUGGLING to contain just the tops of ‘her’ breasts. Speaking of which, they initially seemed to be about the same size, but as Hinata was squinting her taped-shut, x-rays eyes as hard as she could, she kept going ‘are they…bigger?’ to herself mentally.

And, to be fair, she had spent a whole year without being able to look at herself, as Byakugan vision didn't play too nicely with mirrors. But even so…was she always that tall?

And that hair! The hair seemed a little off. Maybe a shade or two too light or too dark. Too long in some places and too short in others.

And those pearly white Byakugan eyes! Th…those weren't real! If her arms weren't currently box-bindered, Hinata would have pointed a finger in indignant accusation. They might fool someone outside of the Clan, but she could clearly tell they were phony contact lenses.

J-just who was this…this…IMPOSTER? Their facial features weren't even close! And she certainly didn't a green diamond smack dab in the middle of her fore-

HOLY SHIT IT WAS LADY TSUNADE!

Wearing a wig, contacts, and what was probably latex clothing to…cosplay…as her.

Well. DUH. Of COURSE it was Lady Tsunade. Who else would it be Hokage’s own personal porn collection of herself?! Stupid. Stupid! Hinata mentally kicked herself. She desperately told herself it was just the sensory deprivation making her thoughts not think goodly. And…not that she turned into a total airhead when something that could even slightly be construed as lewd was afoot.

But. A more important question popped up on the Heiress's head after ‘Who’ had been answered: a ‘Why?’

This had to have been recorded well before Tsunade had discovered that she had been literally living in chastity and bondage.

Could it be…COULD. IT. BE that SHE, Lady Tsunade's, most desired woman in the Land of Fire, the main character of the endless wet dreams that had plagued her almost every night, th-thought she was attractive too? And not just in bondage but…but..IN GENERAL?!?! 

She must. SHE MUST. Why else would have a latex cosplay of her? 

Oh god. Oh god.

Tsunade thought SHE was sexy!

Mmmmmmmhmmhmmmaasfghklaldhfj!!!

That realization–that revelation–that confirmation–validation filled her with enough mental sustenance that Hinata felt like she could easily last another year or two in sensory dep!

She was beyond flattered.

She had so many butterflies in her stomach she could throw up a rainbow of pure joy.

She wanted more than anything–NEEDED more than anything to know WHAT perverse thing, exactly, Tsunade was about to do while cosplaying as her. As she fidgeted against her mother’s gripping embrace with anticipation. 

After a moment, the camera began to slooooowlly zoom out on Tsunade, or rather, ‘Tsunata.’ Getting a real good look at that latex outfit.

The ‘normal version' which the real Hinata was actually wearing right now, ironically over layers of latex, was rather loose, baggy, and not particularly revealing. Save for the neckline which teased just the sliiiightest bit of fishnetting, underneath the forehead protector bearing the Hidden Leaf symbol, that she wore around her neck….and not her forehead.

Hmm.

There was a secret about the fishnetting, however, of which only a select few in the whole village were privy to the fact that it was only the tip of a whole fishnet bodysuit that went all the way down to her toes.

A secret that Hinata was now certain that Lady Tsunata was, to say the least unaware of. Because what the gradual panning back of the camera revealed soon after made it INCREDIBLY obvious. As more and more of her tightly-latexed chest came into frame, a biiiiit of bare, un-fishnetted skin was showing. Hinata initially thought it might have been tears of some kind, because of the herculean task it was for even regular clothing to contain her massive fucking tits. But that assumption was incorrect. As just a moment later those ‘tears’ revealed themselves to be heart-shaped cutout in the material completely revealing, announcing, portraying, displaying, accentuating, presenting her nipples as LOUDLY AS VISUALLY POSSIBLE.

In fact, ‘cutout’ seemed the wrong word to use here. As that implied improvisation, material mutilation, and lack of deliberate intent. No. Hinata could tell, just by looking at both it and at the person who was wearing it, that the little latex number stylized to look like her usual, baggy clothes but in the form-fitting form of a tight latex bodysuit was constructed with those holes in mind! By design! As heart-shaped features of supreme kinkiness!

And if there was even a shred of doubt remaining about the veracity of that thought, it was quashed the moment the zoom out to reveal her crotch of the bodysuit. Or, more accurately, the lack thereof. As in its place was a third heart-shaped opening framing the pure, immaculate, pretty pink lips of Lady Tsunata’s pussy in all of its glory.

Seeing both Tsunade’s bare nipples and her naked pussy at the same time, for the first time, made Hinata’s cock cage feel like it was actually inverting even more.

Her eyes were GLUED, metaphorically, unlike her eyelids, to that sideways smile. And she seemed to have no shortage of time, for a change, to enjoy the sight, as once the zoom out ended, the shot held on her for a while.

At least long enough for her eyes to eventually wander back around over the rest of her–to notice the fact that the baggy-ends of ‘her’ sleeves were now skintight to her wrists that extended out into lavender-colored gloves. Which, themselves, wandered…south. Drawing Hinata’s eyes back to her pussy, only for them to witness Lady Tsunata spread the latex-clad forefinger and middle finger of her right hand in the shape of an upside-down ‘V,’ and, in turn, spread the lips of her cunt as wide as her rubber digits could go.

At the same time, she made a right-side-up ‘V’ with the same fingers on the opposite hand and held it up, showing off a ‘V’ for victory pose for the camera. Before twisting that wrist and bringing the tips of those same two fingers to press against and rest upon either side of the lips of her mouth. Lolling out her tongue, Lady Tsunata then began to lick the air in the open space between them while making DIRECT eye contact with the camera.

She was using her body to spell a word. Spreading her cunt with a ‘V’ for ‘Vagina.’ Performing Phantom Cunnilingus by licking through a ‘V’ for “Victory” on her mouth. And…wearing a ‘U’ on that very same mouth, under the ‘V’ of the fingers, as her lips curled up for a lewd, almost obscene, ear-to-ear smile.

“VVU!” Was the sexiest word Hinata had ever seen, as she watched Lady Tsunata stand there, spelling it out for both the camera, and, presumably, the person who would one day be watching on the other side of it.

Yet, even though it probably wasn't for anyone in particular, the stupid, horny part Hinata’s brain was gaslighting her preeeetty hard into believing Lady Tsunata was looking at HER right now. Was posing like that for HER. Gesturing oral sex like that for HER. 

Mmmmmmm.

Hinata’s mind shifted to imagining that Lady Tsunata was performing Phantom ANALingus, gesturing the spreading of an asshole rather than the spreading of pussy with those latex fingers of hers.

It was certainly a watershed moment in the Heiress’s life. Watching someone dressed up as a kinkified version of herself doing the naughtiest things–making the most obscene gestures she had ever seen–in the hopes of encouraging any number of people to Jerk and Jill off to her.

It should have been, humiliating, mortifying, something that would keep her up every night for the rest of her life knowing that it existed. And yet…all Hinata Hyuuga could feel was disappointment that it wasn't ACTUALLY her right there, living her best kinky life.

She was absolutely memorized by the sight–by tightness of the latex bodysuit announcing every muscle and contour of Tsunade’s body–by the finger-spread orifices–by that continuously-licking tongue!

To the point where it took her a moment to realize that the camera started to move again. Although this time it wasn't so much zooming out as it was panning over to the left. Slowly, gradually, eventing revealing that Lady Tsunata…wasn't alone in that room, that also resembled the Hokage's Mansion, now that Hinata thought about it.

No.

For sliiiiiding into view was a certain Pink-Haired Medic-Nin. Wearing black, latex gloves, pink, latex elbow warmers, red, latex shirt cutoff at the shoulders, black, latex spats, and black latex thigh-high socks.

And a red, Leaf Village forehead protector in her hair…and not on her forehead. HMMM.

She was also making the same lewd pose as Lady Tsunata–which is to say, spelling ‘VVU’ with her fingers and mouth. 

With similar heart-shaped openings in the shirt exposing her nipples, and a matching one in her spats baring her pussy on full display.

AND, just like the Lady Tsunade, this Latex-Clad, Cherry Blossom Cunt was also licking ephemeral dicks, tonguing phantom vaginas, and slurping imaginary assholes. All the while fucking the camera with her emerald green eyes.

This person, however, was NOT, in fact, one Miss Sakura Haruno. As she happened to be almost EXACTLY as tall as Lady Tsunata-nade. …Unless Sakura had grown a full two feet since the last time Hinata had seen her, which was…oh god.

Loss of sense of timescale notwithstanding, there was one MORE dead giveaway that convinced Hinata that this was also a cosplaying imposter: the simple fact that Sakura ass was so incredibly thick, voluminous, full, round, and perfectly squishable…that it could been from her front. From just barely around her thighs, looking her dead on from across a room. 

And this person, as tall and pretty as she was in her own right, was FAR too…lithe.

If Hinata had to hazard a guess, she was…Shizune. Yeah. That would make sense. Hokage's Mansion. Agreeing to do…this…with Lady Tsunade. That did narrow the list of suspects down quite a bit.

To…well…actually just Shizune and…Sakura herself. At least, from how comfortable, among other things, she seemed to be with being filmed, having demeaning obscenities sharpie’d onto her naked chest, while being used as a living recording device, during the Forehead Persona Sakura video. 

If Sakura was ok with that–if she was even…IN to that–then why WASNT she actually there right now? Why was Shizune ‘filling in’ for her? The latex cosplay was kinda sexy, but, to Hinata’s eyes, her body wasn't nearly as nice as Sakura’s.

And yeeeeeet…

As her horny attention gravitated towards the elder pupil of Lady Tsunade, Hinata found herself just in awe of how…confident the look on her face was–of how she could so boldly do something so lewd.

She, the real Hinata, and Sakura, the actual Sakura, were both at the age now where they would be considered ‘adults’ by all modern conventional and social standards. But they were still yet blossoming. Most of the way there, with a little more to go.

It was surreal enough seeing an expression like that on ’her own’ face. But the mental disconnect of such sexual confidence being worn on the face of someone she, at least up until the F.P.S. video, thought of as ‘as new to the world of sex and kink as she was’, didn't really click for Hinata until she started comparing Sakura and Shizune, or, ‘Shizukura,’ as it were, together in her latex-clad head.

Sakura definitely had the better body, curves, proportions, but Shizukura, on-screen, right now, was in a league of her own. She knew -exactly- what she was doing, and was having a ball doing it. No matter how hard Hinata looked with her Byakugan eyes, she could not detect even the slightest trace of hesitation, embarrassment, or nervousness.

Hinata believed there was a certain, innate ‘cuteness’ in people who were of age, but COMPLETELY fresh–taking their very steps into the world of sex. So, in cosplaying as her, Shizune was sort of wearing…WIELDING that ‘cuteness’ of Sakura’s on the beauty of her own, experienced body, in much the same way one would slide, unfurl, and stretch a condom down onto their partner’s erect cock using nothing but the grip of their lips. It was the raw sex appeal of a Fully-Blossomed Woman flourishing in her prime as she freely flaunted the naughty bits of her body for a rolling camera without an ounce of shame. COMPLETELY comfortable in her own skin…and latex sex-suit. And that confidence of hers translated to a level of sexiness Hinata could barely stand to look at from much it made her cage cage hurt. More so than even Tsunade’s mountainous tits had thus far.

It was the sweetest of agonies watching the latex-cosplaying pair standing there like that, perfectly in frame, licking the air. And the real tongue of the real Tsunade in the world actually licking her bare balls made it all the sweeter…and agonizing. A feeling that only intensified when the pair turned around, and bent over. Stretching the ‘asses’ of their tight clothing to their maximums, while at the same time revealing a FOURTH heart-shaped point of exposure in their respective suits of latex positioned DIRECTLY over their assholes.

Causing Hinata’s next ruin to leap forward a good 30% in an instant. That ever-climbing number climbed even faster when she saw their gloved hands reach across to grip and paw each other’s pliable ass meat. Blindly feeling their way around until they located the heart-centered holes, and worming their way inside, Three fingers to start, easily fitting in fourths into each other with just a moment of flexing and stretching.

Still bent all the way over, asses towards the camera, Tsunata Hyuuga and Shizukura Haruno were unable to directly see what they were doing, and yet they seemed to be finger-fucking each other’s assholes with pin-point precision guided by feeling alone. At least, that’s what it seemed like to Hinata, until those latex digits suddenly started pulling back out, gripping something.

Hinata’s glued-shut jaw would have dropped as she watched them slooooooooooooowly pull 5. foot. Long. black anal-snake plugs out of each other’s assholes. Inch by inch. Centimeter by centimeter. Until the thick, juicy heads of the plugs stretched their winking holes to the point of such insanity that Hinata would SWEAR she heard the pop they made upon coming out through her completely plugged ears.

The pair then turned around and TRIUMPHANTLY held up the plugs for the camera, before scanning their contact-lensed eyes along thickly-lubed shafts with excitement. The purpose of which was lost on Hinata, until Shizukura BEAMED the brightest of smiles…and Tsunata grimaced like she’d just lost her last yen gambling.

The Cherry Blossom Cunt turned and twisted the black plug until big, bold white letters, stenciled right onto the shaft around the midway point, were visible. At which point she drew near, and excitedly held it up close for the camera. “Domme” it read.

The Hentai Hyuuga, with MUCH LESS enthusiasm, did the same. “Sub” hers read.

APPARENTLY they had played a blind game as to who would be leading prior to the start of the video, during setup. That…seemed like so much fun. Hinata was suddenly overcome with the desire to play a game like that with the real Sakura sometime. Another item for her ‘out-of-suit’ bucket list.

Shizukura collected Tsunata’s anal plug and walked offscreen. Presumably putting them away.

She returned a moment later, wielding ear plugs with intention. To which the Hentai Hyuuga only rolled her Byaku-fake Eyes, all but pouting, as they were snuggly fitted into her right ear…and then into her left.

Shizukura, looking like she was on cloud nine, patted her head before sauntering away again to procure more kinky goodies for…whatever it was they were about to do.

When she came back, she was holding what Hinata easily-identified as a combination blindfold and panel-cock-gag harness in her right hand. Everything about it was black, except for the rubber cock, which was a loud, hot pink.

In Shizukura’s LEFT rubber-clad hand, however, was something Hinata was less sure about. She was holding a stacked collection of what kind of resembled…yellow poker chips? But they were easily the size of her palm.

No.

They couldn't be.

And yet there were. 

As Shizukura angled her hand to bring them to Tsunata’s lips, Hinata got a pretty good look at the top-most one and could immediately tell it was…a lemon slice. Freshly cut. And there must have been at least 9 more underneath it.

What. 

WHAT.

W H A T . 

W H Y ?

Hinata’s Byakugan eyes dilated in the darkness of their taped-shut kids as she watched Shizukura all but force-feed the whole stack of lemon slices in Lady Tsunata's mouth.

‘Whatonearthdolemonsdoinbdsm???’ Cycled a million times through the Heiress's mind like a stray sock going through a washing machine.

She was just as surprised that Lady Tsunade, latex cosplay porn video or not, willingly accepted them into her mouth without a fuss. At least…not until a couple seconds passed of bare-lemon-to-roof-of-mouth-and-tip-of-tongue contact. At which point her FACE made a fuss unlike any other as it SCRUNCHED down like an activated bear trap. And, as Shizukura held the harness in her hand aloft, intent on chasing the sour-shocking fruit with the pink cock of rubber, the point of the lemon slices was incredibly clear to Hinata: torture.

Their purpose was JUST to make the experience of being made to orally please a cock of throat-poking rubber a little more spicy…by drowning her tastebuds with an all-consuming sour flavor that she would be made to suckle down in its entirety, without escape or pause or rest, until either the last lemon slice had completely sucked dry of its last cell of stinging moisture, or Shizukura undid the gag and allowed let her spit them out.

…Soooomething told the Encased Heiress that the former was more likely, or, at least, that there was a better chance for a cold day in hell for the latter.

Shizukura began to work the harness onto and into Lady Tsunata’s face, carefully kinda…spiraling the the lemon slices evenly around in her mouth, against the roof, under the tongue, between Tsunata's teeth and cheeks, and along the shaft she was insistently nudging inside to prevent her from accidentally swallowing one and choking to death.

As Hinata looked on, positively mesmerized by the way Tsunade was expressing her pain by her constantly scrunching and un-scrunching forehead, and expressing her pleasure by reaching for her now-glistening, only to have them be REPEATEDLY smacked away by Shizune, she felt…conflicted.

She kept getting stuck on that fact that it was…her.

She should have been excited by sight–delighted by the sight of Tsunade getting tied and bound and gagged and blindfolded for some serious kinky torture play, but the fact that she was dressed up in a latex cosplay of her kept making her imagine these things happening to her instead.

In the darkness of her many hoods, in the thickness of her many suits, in the total seal the plugs in her ears and nose made, and with the way the mouth guarding had been guarding her mouth, Hinata’s sensory deprived mind was all-too-easily into creating phantom feelings. Her brain registered the sight of fruit slices from hell going into ‘her’ mouth via her Byakugan watching the VR Headset screen, and before she knew it, Hinata could swear she could actually taste the lemons in Tsunade’s right now. And it was making her toes curl in distress as the sensation of getting face-fucked by lemons free stronger and stronger!

She could even feel a prickling of phantom tightness on the back of her head as she watched Shizukura finish setting the harness on Tsunata by pulling the strap as far as she could make it go before buckling it.

Hinata was now as terrified as she was excited to see what would happen next–of how it would make her feel–of WHAT it would make her ‘feel.’

Lady Tsunata kind of just…stood there. Blind and mute, with lemon-infused drool juuiuust starting to trickle down her chin from under the flat panel covering her mouth. Suffering but clearly turned on, with erect nipples poking through the heart-shaped openings, and a trickle of pussy juice drooling down her latex-clad thigh.

To the point where Shizukura had to slap her hands away from between her legs a few more times before just to buy herself enough time to quickly run off screen to grab her next item: a black armbinder. There would be no more self-touching with this!

Hinata, wearing a box-tie armbinder herself right now, squinted as the shape seemed a bit off. It certainly wasn't the stereotypical, ‘long’ armbinder that trapped the hands at about the level of one’s ass. It had a leather bag like the box-tie she was currently wearing, but it ALSO had a rounded-pillar shape sticking straight up out of the bag. 

Upon realizing the tip of that ‘pillar’ of leather would end up touching the base of the wearer’s neck, the Heiress suddenly realized it was something FAR more devious than a box-tie, it was a reverse prayer armbinder bag. She could feel her bones creak just thinking about it.

And yet, Tsunata seemed to assume the position just fine as Shizukura worked her hands into the sleeve and her arms into the bag, gradually bending her arms at the elbows and guided her wrists neckward. All the while Tsunata did not give, only ever moving in response to Shizukura strapping the straps with harsh yanks, which in turn wrenched her shoulders back, which in turn made her chest PUFF out pleasingly. Like it was just asking to be freely played with now.

Shizukura ended up turning Tsunata around a few times over the course of tying her up with the binder, so Hinata got a good 360 degree view. Which generated a very slight phantom feeling of discomfort in her hands, like they were bent and kept bent. It might have been more intense if not for the fact that the actual armbinder she was wearing right now was keeping her kink-addled brain at least somewhat tethered to reality in this very specific case as a sort of mental buffer.

There would be no such buffer, however, for what would come next: shock pads. Shizukura, with an almost alarming gleeful spring in her step, stuck little stickers of white connected by wires on either side of Tsunata's upper chest, directly on those stiff nipples of hers, consequently squishing them in the process, underneath either breast, along her stomach, across her abdomen, and over her inner thighs.

Somehow masterfully managing that mess of wires as she securetly taped the small device that would cause electricity to flow through said pads to the outside of her right thigh.

For now it seemed to be left off, as no part of Lady Tsunata’s tall, toned, and ridiculously curvy body seemed to be twitching especially hard. Thus sparing Hinata the sensation of phantom shocks…for the moment. Although it did put a mortal fear in her for when they would. As she was starting to become very well acquainted with the very real tazer of the real Tsunade who was still currently making oral love to her drool-drowned balls.

The next trip off and on screen resulted in pink egg vibrators appearing in Shizukura’s hot little latex gloves hands. Tons of them. More than Hinata could count. There must have been dozens of the little pill-shaped orgasmic terrors clacking about in her hands as she sauntered over to the blind, gagged, and bindered Tsunata.

In act of vicious sadism that made even Hinata recoil, Shizukura's choice of lubricant was…the now waterfall of lemon-infused drool that had cascaded down her chin and chest and onto her abdomen.

Now RAW lemon juice by itself would be far too acidic to use for that purpose. But it waaaaas diluted by her drool. That, and, well, Shizune was ALSO a Medic-Nin. Nothing would happen that a little chakra applied into a healing jutsu wouldn't solve.

All of which is to say, in this case it was PERFECTLY…’fine’ to stuff sex toys coated with lemon drool into her waiting holes.

Lady Tsunata herself, however, made her thoughts on the matter known through the language of her body just a few moments after Shizukura slipped the first pink vibrator up into her glistening cunt. 

At first she was fine, only making what Hinata would assume would be the normal quiver one would make from being stuffed with a sex toy while hot and horny and blindfolded. But thennnnnn…Lady Tsunata CLAMPED her thighs together, curled her toes, clenched her shoulders, furrowed her brows, and sort of…wiggled and writhed on her feet as she began to very obviously take great heaving breaths through her nose.

A VERY telegraphed sensation of stinging pain in a sensitive place if there ever was onem Hinata was infinitely grateful her mind didn't mirror the feeling, probably on account of the fact that she…well…just did not have the same parts as Tsunade. 

The sight DID, however, make her suddenly KEENLY aware of the urethral tube of her inverted cock cage…and the sensation it made in her prostate each and every fucking time she ever so much as BREATHED that she was never able to fully ignore even after a whole year of it plugging her up.

Reciprocated pain or not, though, it genuinely excited her budding sense of sadism to watch Lady Tsunata become less and less and less and less composed as Shizukura continued to push more and more and more and more lemon-dabbed vibrators up into the folds of her fuckhole. 2
..3…4…5…12…15…19…24…Hinata lost count. But Shizukura just kept going and going and going and only ever stopped to help Lady Tsunaata down onto her knees, and then into her face with her ass in the air, when she reached the point where she could no longer stand. Only to IMMEDIATELY resume stuffing egg vibrators inside of her the second she could.

She had Tsunata positioned on the floor so that her holes were pointed towards the camera. However, she was currently some of the view with her own body, as she worked the toys inside. But Hinata was not mentally complaining, oh no, for she had been given the viewing pleasure of watching Shizukura STRAINING AS HARD AS SHE COULD to stuff JUST one more toy inside of her when she got to the maximum limit of what that cunt that must have seen miles of cock and kilometers of tongue could fit inside of it.

And when she succeeded, and pulled both her shoulder and her fake head of pink hair away, Hinata could see the result for herself: a pretty pink hole filled to the brim with pretty pink eggs, stretched as far as it could possibly go. The kinky contents were so tightly packed that you could probably drag Tsunade’s whole body across the ground for a few feet just trying to wrench one out of there. 

There were  enough wires protruding out of there to run a server farm. And it was pleasing on an obsessive-compulsive level to watch Shizukura gather up each and every one by their remotes, neatly bundle them together, and then tie them around Lady Tsunata's other thigh. Making it match the other one that had the shock-delivering device strapped to it. Giving her garter belts of zapping and buzzing.

Everything about this was…beautiful. 

Hinata just could not get enough of being able to clearly tell when Tsunata's took in a breath, because her pussy would suddenly tighten up, trying and failing to squish the toys within, before loosening in defeat. 

She was  engrossed to the point where she didn't even notice when Shizukura had disappeared off screen this time until she suddenly popped back into frame, holding…a bucket full of apple cores?

W h a t.

Hinata squinted her shut eyelids.

Those were…skinned pieces of ginger root.

Upon realizing this, remembering the…properties of skinned ginger, and bearing in mind which of Tsunade's three fuckholes was currently unoccupied, the Heiress almost instinctively clenched her asshole as her mind caused a whisper of burning sensation to lick her there.

Shizukura was going…gingerly…lay down the CINDERBLOCK that was ‘being figged’ onto Tsunata's plate of torture and stimulation. It was like she was trying to bring down the Legendary Sannin with the power of fruits and vegetables alone. Which, to Hinata, made a strange sort of sense since, after all, while an apple a day may keep the doctor away, APPARENTLY lemons and ginger will bring her to her knees, and keep her there, too.

Shizukura, hands protected by her thick, latex cosplay gloves, picked up the first piece of ginger and brought it up to level of Tsunata's vulnerable, helpless, exposed, accessible asshole.

The chunk of skinned ginger seemed to have been carefully carved into the shape of a buttplug. All of them had been, from what Hinata could see of the bucket. Though she was sure that was just as much for aesthetics as it was for being practical about making sure it stayed in there. 

And yet…that was what was strange about them. Each of them was about the size of a small, real buttplug. Hinata had no doubts that someone who was a goddess of kink and sex and lewdness and anything and everything else that made her cock ache in her cage like Tsunade had a well-enough trained asshole that could EASILY take a plug that small. But then…why was there a whole bucket of them?

The Heiress had a feeling it wasn't just to show off how good the ginger harvest was that year for the village.

Curiosity mixed with sadistic glee painted her taped and hooded face as she watched Shizukura’s hand get closer…closer…closerrr until contact was made with the bare skin of Tsunata's now-twitching anus and the rounded tip of the particular piece of ginger she was wielding like something between a sex toy and a weapon.

Hinata knew…enough about the stuff that it took a few moments of prolonged, direct contact between flesh and substance for the burning, itching, irritating sensation to start. It was a matter of when not if now. But for the moment Tsunata wasn't really reacting very much, at least from what Hinata could tell just from staring at her ass, since her harness-gagged face was away from the camera. 

Her body language, for someone being butt plugged, was about as calm as could be expected. Calmer perhaps, since she was so experienced. She barely so much as shuddered from the way the root was spreading her second fuckhole as it started to swallow the widest part. The wrinkles of her asshole now yawning around the pain- vegetable.

The descent from the widest part to the flared base is the most exciting part of someone getting plugged, and the 15 or so seconds it took for Shizukura to, in no big rush, gently work the ginger all the way inside of her felt like minutes to Hinata. If she wasn't in chastity she could have easily gone from soft to hard to orgasm in that time frame. Another visual delight adding to the mental stack of things acting as one half of the ever-tightening vice-grip on her sanity. The other half obviously being the inverted cage.

And yet, once Shizukura fed the ginger into Tsunata's asshole all the way down to the base…she kept pushing. Both thumbs on the root, with fingers fanning across the ass cheeks.

She couldn't have been! There was no way! Nuh-uh. That was insane! She…she was. 

Hinata got her answer for why there was a whole bucket of them as Shizukura kept pushiiiing and pushiiiiing and PUSHiiiiiiiiiing untilllll…the whole thing popped inside. Base and all. 

With that single action, the‘buttplug’ had been transformed into a 2-bump anal bead.

Every time Hinata thought she saw the extent of things, she was floored by then going even further beyond. Just how many were going to be shoved up in there? And…would it look just as hot coming back out as it did going in? She got goosebumps just thinking about it. 

Shizukura, looking rather pleased with herself, dipped her gloved hand into the bucket to procure another chunk of ginger. But then Lady Tsunata's suddenly started WRITHING around on the floor. Twisting, turning, squirming, worming all around. Toes and ass cheeks completing to see which could clench harder.

Apparently the ginger had started to kick in. And it was just as exciting to watch Tsunata react to the burning sensation in her asshole  building up to extreme levels as it was to watch Shizukura to have to nothing short of grapple and wrestle her bound body into a submission hold to keep her still enough so that she could fit more inside her. 

Hinata’s mind reciprocated some but not all of what she was seeing here. Mostly in the form a phantom burning sensation that seemed to get stronger every time she caught a glimpse of a Tsunata's long lockes of fake black hair jostling wildly over her wrenched-back shoulders, and weaker when all she could see was her enormous, lavender-colored, latex ass. 

And that oh-so sexy struggling of Tsunata's only grew more and more and more frantic as Shizukura jammed more and more and more plugs of ginger inside of her. Making the torturous burn travel farther and farther and farther up her asshole as each new insertion drove the last one deeper inside.

The bucket she was pulling them out of was a fairly typical, ankle-high size–the sort you might find sitting in a closet pretty much anywhere. The angle the camera was sitting at didn’t exactly afford Hinata the BEST view of its depths, but the level of roots that had been piled in there gradually went from overFLOWING to below what her line of vision let her see of the bucket’s contents as time went on.

By the time Lady Tsunata had finally been stuffed SO FULL that Shizukura was once again STRAINING to fit JUST one more inside, Hinata was all but completely certain that the line of hellish burning had traveled aaaallllll the way up to her stomach, and was radiating outwards to every corner and fold of her luscious body. Just PERMEATING her entire being in searing spice!

Hinata would have given anything to hear the noises she was making right now through her lemon-y cock gag.

But in lieu of an aural treat, Shizukura was quick to provide a visual, anal delight. As once she seemed to be absolutely convinced she couldn’t cram the piece of ginger currently inside of her teacher’s vegetable-stretched-fuckhole, she reached her hand back inside the bucket, past where Hinata could see, to presumably put it down. …Only to be holding a BULBOUS, METAL, BUTTPLUG.

A sculpted piece of dynamically-shaped, gleaming smoothness that made Hinata fidget just from looking at it.

How in THE WORLD was Shizukura going to fi-oh god her gloved hands were glowing with chakra to boost her strength. She was going to use this actual butt plug to plug up all of the faux-plugs.

And yet, as the Latex Pupil turned and angled and lined up that stainless steel anal horror in her hot little hands, Hinata couldn’t help but notice a particular detail about its base. Namely…what appeared to be a port of some kind. For, say, something to plug into.

Before the plug could be plugged into, it needed to be plugged in…to Tsunade’s very full asshole.

Taking a moment to dip roll the buttplug around in the pool of stinging lemon drool that had formed under Lady Tsunata’s floor-resting head for JUST THAT EXTRA BIT OF SADISTIC ZAZZ to lubricate it, Shizukura pressed its mushroom-tip to her teacher’s ginger-filled anus, and began to MUSCLE it inside.

And from the way she had to keep Tsunata pinned down with just as much force to keep her flailing body still enough, Hinata was suddenly reminded of how her own mother was holding her body in the real world right now for not too dissimilar reasons.

Curiously coincidental constraints overlapping time and space aside, the buttplug was going inside. Little by little. Inch by inch. Centimeter by centimeter. Full-body thrash by full-body thrash. Shizukura showed absolutely no mercy. The gaping-invader was going inside, and that was that. It was a foregone conclusion, and no amount of resistance, from Tsunata herself or her fuckhole pushing back, would change that.

With one final violent swing of the Hokage-Heiress’ latex legs to signal the end, the buttplug slipped inside all at once the second it got past the fattest part of the middle. Anal flesh greedily sucking down on the flared base as it came to rest at full hilt.

Tsunata was no longer thrashing, at least, not so much that as she was now limply trembling and twitching on the floor now. Toes curling and uncurling, legs folding and unfolding. Expressing universal body language of being in stinging, burning, continuous pain.

But if there was even a doubt that she wasn’t also very very deeply enjoying this then it would be quickly cast aside the moment one saw the glistening ocean of pussy drool forming on the floor underneath her crotch.

And just when Hinata thought there couldn’t possibly be more to add, Shizukura sauntered offscreen once again, returning with…a metal chastity belt.

She kind of just…half-kicked, half-nudged her teacher over on the floor onto her back. Grabbed her limp legs, hoisted them up over her shoulders, and maneuvered the T-shaped harness of steel and denial on, over, under, around, and behind Tsunata’s abdomen. Locking it into place, causing the ‘T’ to tightly squeeze around her lower belly, and padlocking it shut.

Hinata got the feeling that it wasn’t so much to deny her from pleasure, but instead rather the opposite. To completely seal the lemon-juice-drool-coated vibrator eggs in her cunt, and the two-kink combo of ginger roots and lemon-lubricated buttplug in her asshole so securely that Lady Tsunata could herniate every last cell of her muscles trying to expel the kink tools from hell that were ravaging every nerve of feeling in her fuckholes and not be able to make them even so much as shift even a fraction of an inch.

AND. Not only did the chastity belt trap them inside, it also provided…access to that port she spied earlier on the buttplugs base. Which she saw as Shizukura nudged-kicked her teacher AGAIN, putting her back on her stomach. Giving the camera, and future-Hinata, a good-look at the portion of the belt covering the valley between her asscheeks.

There was a singular, circular, small hole there. Through which the port on the flared base was clearly visible. Almost as if this belt and the buttplug were part of a set.

Shizukura then took a cord from the electroshock device taped to her thigh and inserted it into the buttplug, through the belt. …And then added four more shock pads. Two to each ass cheek. 

Simultaneously explaining the point and purpose of the buttplug being metal, and EXPLICITLY announcing what was to come in one swift motion.

But before that, Shizukura walked offscreen again for what ultimately to be the final time. Returning with several loops of THICK, HEAVY rope. Of the industrial strength sort you would expect to be required to tie up someone like Tsunade.

Binding her until-now free legs was a much simpler affair for Shizukura compared to the stuffing. Tsunata was no longer in a state to put up much of a fight. Rather deep in subspace if Hinata had to guess, if not just so wholly consumed by sensation that she couldn't do much else.

The Cherry Blossom Cunt proceeded to wind length after length of rope around Tsunata’s knees, gently lifting both her legs for each and every pass-under, until the coil was so oppressive that they could longer separate or slide up and down away from each other. And then, to make absolutely sure the coil would never come undone unless it was very specifically untied, she tied ANOTHER coil of rope around the first, going BETWEEN Tsunade’s knees, making a criss-cross-shape of immovable, unyielding rope cinched with a knot that only got tighter the more it was pulled.

Then she tied another criss-cross around and between her ankles.

And…as far as functionality goes…that was all that was really necessary in terms of limiting her movement. But ‘necessary’ had yet to be a factor for the entirety of the video, and Hinata sincerely doubted they were going to start with that now.

As if to confirm that sentiment, Shizukura tied a harness of rope around Tsunade’s stomach, just above her hips as an anchor point. Which she looped countless lengths through to start wrapping around the thickest part of Tsunata’s thighs, just below her ass, and meticulously tying ELEVEN more criss-crosses going allll the way down her legs. All interlocked for maximum strictness. Tying them SO tightly at each interval step that every last jiggly bit of skin was MUSHROOMING OUT between the gaps.

And THEN, running a loop through the ankle coil, did she proceed to nothing short of FORCE Tsunata’s backwards, up over her ass in an arc, down to the level of her neck. Folding her body like a human pretzel. 

And speaking of her neck, Shizukura took that very same length she had run through her ankle bondage and started winding it around her throat. Looping more and more and more until every inch of skin from under her chin to above her collar bones had been thickly covered in coils of ropes.

In cinching down said coils with a knot, Shizukura increased the tension between Tsunata's ankles and her neck to the point where if the tips of her big toes weren't pressing against the back of her head then she wasnt breathing.

Leaving her with the choice of continuously arching her body to the umpteenth degree to maintain the strictest hogtie in the world, or get strangled by her own body.

It made Hinata thighs subconsciously flex together with arousal when she saw Tsunata tremble after just a few moments of holding that pose. ESPECIALLY with the knowledge that the rope-harness-anchor-point that had been tightly wound around her stomach made it hard enough just to breathe normally just by itself.

With the hogtie complete, Shizukura suddenly turned towards the camera. Looking ever-more pleased with herself by the second. Sauntering over, the footage shuddered a little as she manually adjusted the recording device to get a wider shot of the room. Revealing a chair with a purple and white vibrating wand had been sitting slightly offscreen this whole time.

She gave the camera the cutest wink she could muster before going over to said chair, and sitting her shapely latex ass down.

Shizukura then pulled out what looked like a phone from what appeared to be a cupholder slot on the chair’s arm. She turned it towards the camera, and Hinata could see it had a pair of digital sliders displayed on it. A wiiiiide, naughty, and quite frankly evil smile appeared on Shizukura’s lips as made direct eye contact with the camera. She dragged her forefinger from one side of the screen allllllll the way to the other, twice. Putting both bars at their maximum settings.

IT WASN'T EXACTLY HARD TO GUESS WHAT THEY WERE FOR AT THIS POINT.

After which, she set the phone back down where it had been testing just prior in the cupholder, before purposefully picking up the vibrating wand. Wearing an expectant look on her face as her eyes turned back over to the floor-bound Tsunata.

Barely a handful of seconds passed before she suddenly began to spasm, twitch, clench, shake, shudder, lurch, and VIOLENTLY thrash around on the floor.

The audio that may or may not have been playing in the headspeakers was lost upon Hinata's plugged ears, but she had no doubt Tsunade SCREAMMPHING her little heart out as ALL of the vibrators, ALL of the shock pads, AND the electric buttplug turned on at once at maximum strength.

Liquid was SPRAYING from underneath her chastity belt as she came and came and came and CAME AND CAME AND CAME over and over. Tortured by pleasure. Tortured by pain. To the point where the difference didn't matter.

Truly, Lady Tsunade Senju was probably the only person in The Hidden Leaf who could not only endure something this intense, but actually enjoy it too. She wouldn’t be Hokage if she wasn’t at LEAST this resilient, after all.

All the same, goosebumps formed on the back of Hinata’s tape mummified neck as the sight brought back the somewhat distant memory of her mother holding a vibrator to her balls until she came through her cage during a Porn Viewing. As well as the EXTREMELY RECENT memory of Tsunade’s taser zapping her balls to kill her dry orgasm.

Phantom sensations of both began to build in and across her latex-layered body the more she watched Tsunata’s hogtied form squirrrmmmmm and straiiiiiinnnn. And before long she began to struggle in her mother’s grip almost in perfect unison with the recorded footage of the Tsunade of the past.

The Tsunade of the present continued slurping and suckling away at her exposed balls with the same, unceasing rhythm all the while. That tongue of hers alternating between feeling like…well…a tongue on her balls, the wand her mother had used on her, and the biting tips of the taser. Hinata was gradually losing the ability to tell the difference as time went on–as her mind mixed up visual stimulation with physical feeling more and more.

Building up to the point where she felt like she was going to EXPLODE if she stared at Tsunata cumming her brains out any longer. But there was nowhere else to look! Shizukura was now biting her lower lip as she had since turned her vibrator on and was buzzing herself to heaven at the very same sight.

She was very clearly enjoying the same sight of Tsunata rolling around on the floor, hogtied, reverse-prayer-bindered, gagged, blindfolded, getting strangled by her own ankles, shocked, burned, vibed and lemon’d within an inch of her life. They were both watching and getting off to same display of torture porn, except Shizune was watching it live at the time. But…more importantly…she was able to cum as freely as she wanted to it. 

That was a big difference.

And that difference generated a feeling of unfairness DEEP inside of Hinata that quickly grew to be so intense she was SCREAMMPHING through her gag.

She wanted to cum too! SHE WANTED TO CUM TOO! SHE WANTED TO FEEL JUST AS GOOD. AND WITH THE CAGE OFF! 

She was so jealous that it physically hurt, ALMOST as much as the phantom feeling of electricity coursing through her balls.

Her mind was so STUPID.

WHY was it mirroring the feeling?

WHY was it CUCKING her like this?

She LOVED bondage. She LOVED BDSM. She LOVED watching displays of pain and torture. And yet even the THOUGHT of personally being on the receiving end was like dipping her balls in ice water.

BUT WHAT SHE WAS WATCHING RIGHT NOW WAS SO HOT! She would have completely filled the village reservoir with cum, even with her cage on, from watching Tsunade getting tortured like this in latex cosplay.

But the fact that it was cosplay of herself made it too…too…haaarrrrdddd…

SHE NEEDED TO CUM…but she couldn’t. Not like this.

It brought tears to her taped-shut eyes.

This was a torture onto itself.

The worst she had EVER personally experienced in her whole life.

Perpetually kept at the 98% mark. Not even at the edge. But the edge of the edge.

She felt like she was boiling alive. She felt like she was going to die. She felt like she was going to throw up. As she thrashed her muscle past the point of soreness on her mother’s lap, against her seemingly inescapable arms and legs holding her in place.

Neededtocumneededtocumneededtocumneededtocumneededtocumneededtocumneededtocumneededtocumneededtocumneededtocumneededtocumneededtocum.

And then…in the world of the past, recorded clearly on the video being force-fed into her Byakugan eyes one torturous pixel at a time, Tsunata just so happened to thrash her head with just enough force, at just the right particular angle, that the wig of black hair came loose and went skidding across the floor. Rendering her Lady Tsunade once more in Hinata’s eyes.

A millisecond past. 

99%-10-*BZZZZZZZTTT*

That was all it took. All she needed was to think of her as Tsunade, and not herself. The moment black became blonde, that last 2 percent flew by at lightspeed…right into the brick wall of a VERY REAL taser shock.

“HHHNNNNNNNNNNPHHHHHH!!!!!!” Hinata’s all but threw up her lungs as NOISE EXPLODED out of her with enough force that it didn’t even matter both her mouth and nose plugged and sealed dozens of times over. 

Every last bit of frustration that had been building up over the course of this unspeakably kinky BDSM porn video, and the ones before it, AND perhaps what had been building up over the course of the past year as well, all came to a FROTHING head at the absolute moment the taser zapped her balls. With her mind, body, soul, and sanity caught in the middle.

Such a collision would have killed a lesser young woman.

To Hinata it felt like either her cock had put a permanent dent in the barrel of the inverted chastity cage, or vice versa.

A singular, individual cell of liquid crept out of one of the holes perforating the flat plate of metal, and Hinata collapsed against her mother. Somewhere past unconscious, but still shy of dead.

The absolute last thing Hinata felt, or at least imagined she felt before the darkness took her, was Tsunade’s lips on her balls forming…a frown? …She was probably disappointed they didn’t get through the whole library.

She was suddenly grateful to be slipping into unconsciousness as a marathon like that–a marathon of…THIS…might make her heart give out for real...
—-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Lady Tsunade, Haru, and the now-out-cold form of Hinata Hyuuga had returned to their seat cushions in the meeting room.

Hinata was more…’propped up’...than she was sitting down, however. A series of nearly-invisible ninja wires tied to the harness under her clothes that kept her from touching herself was keeping her aloft in the same upright position she was in before. With her hands politely folded in front of her on the table, and tied with more wire to stay that way.

Wearing the same expression on her painted-on ‘face’ and unblinking ‘eyes’ that were staring stoically at the same wall they had been before, anyone looking at her who didn't know would never assume, let alone notice, that she was unconscious.

But that was the thing. All who were present were now in the know. And yet, the facade was still COMPLETELY necessary all the same.

Absolutely.

Unequivocally.

Required.

Haru was quietly, yet intently, looking at The Hokage. Watching her work her apparently-sore jaw while she waited for her diagnosis.

“...Well?”

“Hmmmm…” Tsunade murmured as she played with the lower part of her face with her fingers. “My suspicions were confirmed. Hinata has…”

Haru leaned in.

“...an interesting subset of nymphomania. I would call it the sort of ‘eyes bigger than her stomach’ kind. Where she BELIEVES anything and everything even remotely sexual is nothing short of absolutely appealing…until she experiences it for herself. And then her body decides for her if she ACTUALLY likes it or not. So I can tell you for sure that she is NOT, in fact a masochist. She’s a total wimp, in fact. Heheheheheh.”

It was very clearly written on Haru’s face that she wanted to scream until she she turned blue that Hinata Hyuuga, her daughter, the future of the Clan, was the strongest person that ever lived, who could shoulder the world on her back, and that even the mere IMPLICATION that she couldn’t handle a little pain was nothing short of an disgraceful insult to be repaid with BLOOD! …But instead she just swallowed.

“I…ahem…see. What does that mean though, in the grand scheme of things?”

“Well, for starters, the fact that pain is a deterrent is a VERY useful piece of information. ‘Carrot and Stick’ might be a genuinely successful avenue to explore here. But, at the same time, I don’t think you were too far off with the idea of using sensory deprivation to pigeon-hole her mind.”

“Oh? How So?”

“You were only really lacking one important ingredient.”

”Which would beeeeee?”

A smile crept on her face as she spread out her hands in a grandiose gesture. “COPIOUS AMOUNTS OF MIND ALTERING DRUGS!”

“Ohhhhhhhh.” She nodded, as if that made perfect sense to her. “So…I can still, for lack of a better term, ‘program’ my daughter’s kinks? With these methods? With pain and…drugs?”

“In theory.”

“In that case, can I ask you, as both Hokage and as a Doctor, to…shape my daughter's proclivities?”

“Hmmmmm I dunnooooo. That's a very morally questionable thing to do to someone.”

“I guarantee she would agree. And if my word isn't good enough for you, then you can ask her yourself when she wakes up.”

“Weeeeeeelllllll…”

“You’ll do it?”

“I have conditions.”

“Name them.”

”If she says no, then we drop it.”

-Haru paused. A whirl of tightly-bottled emotions flashed across her face in a rainbow of colors and expressions over the course of a single second. “Any others?”

“Weeeeeelll…I MAY have jotted down a few while we were talking earlier...” Tsunade said, reaching into her robe pocket. Before she quickly popped it back out holding a thickly-coiled roll of paper and tossed it across the table at the Matriarch. Who caught it while making THE Eyebrow Raise of Suspicion of all time.

Unfurling it revealed the document to be longer in length than the distance to her lap, the length of the table, the room itself, and quite a ways out into the hallway.

The Matriarch didn’t particularly seem to be reading much of it as she was running it through her hands to get to the bottom of the document. Once there, she suddenly looked back up at Tsunade, with a DEEP scowl appearing on her face.

“You wrote this…LEGALLY BINDING CONTRACT…earlier. While we were talking. While I was making direct eye contact with you the whole time.”

“Yup.”

“And I take it that you also SOMEhow found the time between then and now to get this document out AND back into the Hyuuga Compound to have it notarized by Shizune, without myself or my staff, servants, guards, nobles, or fellow clansmen noticing? ALL OF WHOM possessing LITERAL X-ray vision?”

“Mhmm.”

“And there’s simply NO CHANCE at ALL that you had this prepared WELL in advance, and came here today intending to railroad me into signing it with the promise of my clan’s future on the line as a bargaining chip?”

“Nnnnnot at all. Why, I have no idea what you are referring to or suggesting.”

“MHMM. I SEE.”

The Matriarch’s hands became white-knuckled fists strong enough to crush coal into diamonds for a moment, before she suddenly opened one and jutted it out towards one of the seemingly-random servants sitting at the table to her side. Expectant look on her face.

Who, QUICKLY, responded in kind by handing her a pair of reading glasses.

“Haaaaghhhh…” A long sigh hissed out of the Matriarch’s mouth as she re-scrolled the mile-long piece of parchment paper through her hands until she was back and the top. FURIOUSLY mumbling to herself as she read through each and every TOTALLY-MADE-UP-ON-THE-SPOT ‘condition’ Tsunade was heaping onto her lap.

“Huh-de-deb-bah-de bah. Right for the working class to vote. Hnn-bbr-shbr-The…secret of the hyugga blindfold? How did you add this in…you know what never mind. Zabuh-de-buh-menuh…Tah…TACO TUESDAYS?!”

The servants in the room gasped and became excited. Until Haru looked up from the paper. It was like reality suddenly lost a frame of animation as they all instantly resumed their previous stoic expressions.

“HMMM.” She looked back down at the paper. “Hmm-zmm-fremmina…All power and authority of the clan transferred to the Hokage…fmm-zmm…complete obedience, freely lending soldiers and resources for aid in missions, obligatory participation and cooperation in village affairs…zubbah mnnah…demolishing of the main and branch family system and consolidation into all clan members being on equal ground…flmm-mrrghnin-hmm…”

This went on for another solid 20 straight minutes or so until she worked her way back down the bottom of the contract. And then she GLARED at Tsunade, who was all smiles and rainbows.

“Any problems?”

“OH NO. Noooo. This is ALL PERFECTLY FINE and WELL and ACCEPTABLE and…REASONABLE. Yes. Reasonable. Ahem. SUPPOSING FOR A MOMENT, THOUGH, that I sign this document and you…FAIL on your end of the bargain. What then?”

“HMMMMM…y’know, I hadn’t really thought about that.” The Hokage shrugged.

“OFFFFF course. Of course not.” Composure VISIBLY thin, but holding. Scowl intensifying.

“Wellllll…I mean. What would you wan-”

“YOU.”

“Wuh? Excuse m-”

“YOU.” She gripped the table almost hard to send it flying across the room. “In BOTH SENSES. I want THE HOKAGE at my beck and call. Allocating EVERY LAST resource and benefit you have the influence to obtain for the SOLE PURPOSE of BETTERING the Hyuuga Clan. AND I WANT YOU, Lady Tsunade Senju, THE BIG-BOOBED-BIMBO OF THE HIDDEN LEAF, as a PERMANENT RESIDENT OF THE MANOR, CHAINED TO MY BEDSIDE BY YOUR NECK FOR THE REST OF YOUR DAYS! Hah…hah…ahh…mahh…” She was actually panting, sweating, face-flushed-red from how worked up she got going from 0 to a million to 0 again in the span of about 10 seconds of shouting loud enough for the pair of gate guards still tied up outside to suddenly shudder in fear in-between their slug-drug-induced orgasms.

Upon hearing and processing this, the smile on Tsunade’s face…only deepened. “My…well that sounds like a win-win to me either way.” She EVEN WINKED after saying so.

Haru’s face twitched so hard that Tsunade would have sworn it made a sound, before she knelt back down on her cushion. “...Agreed?”

“Agreed!”

“I’m…not signing…THIS until AFTER you have returned my daughter in a state of mind, body, and spirit befitting to continue her path towards PROPERLY inheriting and leading the clan after me.”

“Fair enough. Your word is enough for me to believe you won’t back out of it at the last second…riiiiight?”

“OF COU….Of course, Lady Hokage. I would never.” 

If looks could kill. 

“NOW THEN, I have here a little paper of my own for you.” 

If it was possible to kill someone by throwing paper at them.

“Therein I’ve written down the criterion I’ve been after for my daughter’s kinks for all this time. Of what I want her to be INTO and what I want her to NOT be into. You WILL mold her sexuality to possess those properties, yes?”

Tsunade eagerly unfurled the paper worth its weight in kinky gold. EXCITED in the most obscene way to know exactly what kind of sexual depravity had been deemed ‘appropriate’ for her newly acquired young charge.

Consensuality ONLY
Anal Only Preference To Keep Risk Of Scandalous Pregnancies At Absolute Zero
Oral Fixation To The Point Where Just Using Her Mouth/Having It Be Used Is Enough To Satisfy Her For A Whole Night 
Completely Submissive
Her Partner’s Pleasure Matters So Much More To Her Than Her Own That She Doesn’t Mind Or Even Fails To Notice If She Does Not Get To Orgasm Herself
Love Of Bondage
Partners Of ANY Gender With ANY Set Of Parts Of ANY Size Or Shape.
Emptying Her Kink List Of Anything AND EVERYTHING Else.

 MY MY! Not altogether unexpected, from what she had seen and heard today, but still clitoris-squishingly exciting to read in fine print! Tsunade read it and re-read it over and over with the goofiest grin on her face, before remembering someone was staring at her expectantly.

“I…can manage this. Yes.”

“See that you do. Or I’m going to put a collar on you small enough to hold a pencil.”

“Heheheheheheh…Deal.”

Haru just…stared at her, angry, for a moment. “HAAAAAGHHHH…Very well. You may now leave. I will have Hinata escorted to the Hokage’s Mansion tomorrow when she wakes up.”

“Ermm…about that…” Tsunade said, looking over ponderously at the still-unconscious Heiress. “I think I want to take her with me right now. I’d rather her wake up in…my care.”

Trepidation, suspicion, and, quite frankly, disgust was on Haru’s face as she replied: “I can see the value in that for her treatment. However, It would look VERY BAD for the clan if my daughter was seen slung over the shoulder of the Hokage like a big game hunting prize. COMPLETELY UNACCEPTABLE. Out of the question!”

Tsunade, another biiiiiiig smile on her face. “I have a nice and FUN solution for that in mind. You wouldn’t still happen to have that old…”
—-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As the Hokage stepped out of the Hyuuga Main Residence Manor, it was well into the nighttime. The moon was high, crickets were loud.

HOURS had been spent. Between Haru’s explanation and the ‘Personal Step’ she had run Hinata through with her equipment. Hours…well spent. But now, it was time to go home.

And all she had to show for her kinky adventures were the clothes on her back…and the old suitcase that she and Haru locked themselves inside of naked for two whole days when they were teens and fucked like hot, sweaty rabbits inside of. Weighed down by ‘rather royal’ contents. ‘Rather royal’ contents that had been balltied so that she couldn’t restlessly unfurl her body in the midst of denial-torture-induced sleep.

Closing the front door behind her, and stepping through the gate, Tsunade greeted Katsuyu, who had let down, untied, un-gagged, and un-couple the Formerly Fuming and Glooming Hyuuga Pair, who were now sprawled out on the ground, in about the same level of consciousness as the contents of her suitcase.

And, after giving her thanks, compliments, and farewells to her familiar summoned slug friend, Tsunade noticed that…slug slime was ABSOLUTELY EVERYWHERE over the grounds. And partially coating most of the gate halfway up its walls.

The Hokage, being the bastion of responsibility that was required of someone of her very high station within the village, set down the suitcase, reached once more into the hammerspace that was her green robe pockets, pulled out an extending-handle mop, annnnd…proceeded to slide it into the hand of the VERY-unconscious Makabe Hyuuga. She then picked her suitcase-ful of Hinata Hyuuga back up, and went on her merry fucking way.